This is a modern-English version of The Philippine Islands, 1493-1898 — Volume 07 of 55: 1588-1591; Explorations by Early Navigators, Descriptions of the Islands and Their Peoples, Their History and Records of the Catholic Missions, as Related in Contemporaneous Books and Manuscripts, Showing the Political, Economic, Commercial and Religious Conditions of Those Islands from Their Earliest Relations with European Nations to the Close of the Nineteenth Century, originally written by unknown author(s). It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.


The Philippine Islands, 1493–1898


explorations by early navigators, descriptions of the islands and their peoples, their history and records of the catholic missions, as related in contemporaneous books and manuscripts, showing the political, economic, commercial and religious conditions of those islands from their earliest relations with European nations to the close of the nineteenth century


Volume VII, 1588–1591

Page 1

Contents of Volume VII

Page 3

Illustrations

  • Autograph signature of Doctor Santiago de Vera; photographic facsimile from MS. in Archivo general de Indias, Sevilla ... 61
  • Autograph signature of Juan de Plasencia, O.S.F.; photographic facsimile from MS. in Archivo general de Indias, Sevilla ... 187
Page 4

Preface

Important events and changes occur during the four years included in the scope of this volume. The Audiencia is suppressed, and in its place is sent a royal governor; the instructions given to him embody many of the reforms demanded by the people through their envoy Sánchez. Extensive and dangerous conspiracies among the natives against the Spaniards are discovered, and severely punished. Trade between Nueva España and China is beginning, and seems to menace the welfare of the Philippine colony. A large immigration of Chinese to the islands has set in, and is already seriously affecting economic interests there. The city of Manila, recently destroyed by fire, is being rebuilt, this time mainly with brick and stone. As usual, there is much friction between the ecclesiastical and secular authorities, largely concerning the collection of tributes from the Indians; the most prominent figure in these contentions is the aged but fiery bishop, Salazar.

Important events and changes take place during the four years covered in this volume. The Audiencia is dissolved, and a royal governor is appointed in its place; the guidelines given to him include many of the reforms requested by the people through their representative, Sánchez. Large and dangerous plots among the natives against the Spaniards are uncovered and harshly punished. Trade between Nueva España and China is starting up, posing a threat to the welfare of the Philippine colony. A significant influx of Chinese immigrants to the islands has begun and is already having a serious impact on economic interests there. The city of Manila, which was recently devastated by fire, is being rebuilt, primarily using brick and stone this time. As usual, there's a lot of tension between the religious and secular authorities, mainly regarding the collection of tributes from the Indigenous people; the most notable figure in these disputes is the elderly but passionate bishop, Salazar.

Shortly after the Jesuit Sánchez had gone to Spain as envoy of the Philippine colonists, a document was prepared (December 31, 1586), by order of the Manila cabildo, to be sent to him for use at the Spanish court. As this was lost on the “Santa Ana,” and as Bishop Salazar regards the supply of missionaries Page 5in the islands as very inadequate, he applies (June 3, 1588) to the cabildo for another copy of such part of this document as relates to the religious needs of the natives. This he sends (June 25) to the royal Council of the Indias, with considerable additions regarding certain islands not mentioned in the cabildo's memorial. This document gives much interesting information, not only on religious matters, but on the social and economic conditions of both Spaniards and natives in the islands. In each island or province are enumerated the population, both native and Spanish; the number of Spanish troops, also of encomiendas and tributarios; the number of convents and their inmates; the religious and ecclesiastics, not only those resident, but those needed among the natives; the officials employed by the government; the Chinese immigrants and their occupations; the articles for sale in the public market; and the imports and exports at Manila. The writer relates many things of interest regarding the natural resources and products of the country, the mode of life of both Spaniards and natives, the means of defense possessed by the colony, the Indians who are not as yet under Spanish rule. All this affords a valuable and curiously interesting picture of the colony and its life; but Salazar, in presenting it, is mainly concerned with the great need of more religious instruction for the natives, and earnestly entreats the king to send more friars and ecclesiastics for the purpose.

Shortly after Jesuit Sánchez went to Spain as the representative of the Philippine colonists, a document was prepared (December 31, 1586), by order of the Manila cabildo, to be sent to him for use at the Spanish court. Since this was lost on the “Santa Ana,” and Bishop Salazar considers the supply of missionaries Page 5in the islands to be very insufficient, he requests (June 3, 1588) another copy of the part of this document that concerns the religious needs of the natives. He sends this (June 25) to the royal Council of the Indias, with several additions about certain islands not mentioned in the cabildo's memorial. This document provides a lot of interesting information, not only about religious issues but also about the social and economic conditions of both Spaniards and natives in the islands. In each island or province, it lists the population, both native and Spanish; the number of Spanish troops, as well as the encomiendas and tributarios; the number of convents and their residents; the religious and clergy, not only those living there but also those needed among the natives; the officials working for the government; the Chinese immigrants and their jobs; the items for sale in the public market; and the imports and exports at Manila. The writer shares many interesting tidbits about the natural resources and products of the country, the lifestyles of both Spaniards and natives, the means of defense the colony has, and the Indians who are not yet under Spanish rule. All of this provides a valuable and fascinating picture of the colony and its life; however, Salazar, in presenting it, is primarily focused on the urgent need for more religious education for the natives and earnestly urges the king to send more friars and clergy for this purpose.

A letter from Santiago de Vera to the king (dated June 26, 1588) gives his report for the past year. He recounts the exploits of the English adventurer Candish against Spanish commerce. Hereafter the ships which carry goods from the Philippines will be Page 6armed with cannon and other means of defense. Vera asks for more artillery with which to defend the islands, which are menaced by great dangers in their present weak condition. He has built some galleys, but would prefer some light ships for navigation among the islands. The new fort at Manila is described; it will, when completed, be sufficient defense for the city. The governor also enumerates the artillery which he has, and asks that more be provided by the home government. He has punished the royal officials for engaging in trade. Vera advises that the sale of certain public offices be deferred for some years, until the colony shall be more prosperous.

A letter from Santiago de Vera to the king (dated June 26, 1588) presents his report for the past year. He details the actions of the English adventurer Candish against Spanish trade. From now on, the ships carrying goods from the Philippines will be Page 6 equipped with cannons and other defensive measures. Vera requests more artillery to protect the islands, which are facing significant threats in their current vulnerable state. He has constructed some galleys but would prefer lighter ships for navigating between the islands. The new fort in Manila is described; when it's finished, it will provide adequate defense for the city. The governor also lists the artillery he currently has and requests that additional supplies be sent from the home government. He has penalized royal officials for participating in trade. Vera suggests that the sale of certain public offices be postponed for several years, until the colony becomes more prosperous.

On the next day (June 27) Salazar writes to the king. He defends himself against the royal reprimand for his dissensions with the Audiencia. Further information is given regarding the capture of Spanish ships by Candish. The resulting losses of citizens in the islands are very great, and still more serious is the loss of Spanish prestige in the archipelago. In Mindanao, Moslem missionaries are conducting an extensive propaganda. The bishop complains that in his diocese the churches, as well as their furniture, are often so wretched and inadequate that they are a disgrace to religion, and are “not fit to be entered by horses.” This arises from the penuriousness or the poverty of the encomenderos; nothing can be expected from the natives, who are “so harassed and afflicted with public and private undertakings that they are not able to take breath.” The bishop regards the calamities that have befallen the Spaniards as punishments inflicted on them by God for their evil treatment of the Indians. He recommends that many religious be sent to the islands, Page 7who will be protectors of the natives; also that a governor be sent who is not ruled by selfish or family interests. Salazar complains of the harshness and severity shown by the viceroy of Nueva España, especially as the latter will not allow certain Dominican friars to go to the Philippines; and as he has injured the commerce of the islands by his restrictive measures—especially by selling the vessel “Saint Martin” to a Mexican merchant to be used in the Chinese trade. The wreck of that ship at sea he regards as a punishment from heaven. He urges that trade from Mexico to China be stopped, and that the viceroy of Nueva España be ordered to send aid to the Philippines, especially of troops and military supplies, and not to meddle with the decisions of the Audiencia there regarding customs duties, etc. Salazar objects to the presence of so many Chinamen in the islands.

On the next day (June 27), Salazar writes to the king. He defends himself against the royal reprimand for his disagreements with the Audiencia. He provides more details about the capture of Spanish ships by Candish. The resulting losses for the citizens in the islands are significant, and even more concerning is the loss of Spanish prestige in the archipelago. In Mindanao, Muslim missionaries are carrying out extensive outreach. The bishop complains that in his diocese the churches and their furnishings are often so poor and inadequate that they are a disgrace to religion and “not fit to be entered by horses.” This situation arises from the stinginess or poverty of the encomenderos; nothing can be expected from the natives, who are “so harassed and afflicted with public and private undertakings that they can hardly catch their breath.” The bishop views the misfortunes faced by the Spaniards as punishments inflicted by God for their mistreatment of the Indians. He recommends sending many religious workers to the islands, Page 7who will act as protectors of the natives, as well as a governor who is not driven by selfish or family interests. Salazar complains about the harshness and severity shown by the viceroy of Nueva España, especially since the latter won’t allow certain Dominican friars to travel to the Philippines and has harmed the islands' commerce with his restrictive policies—especially by selling the vessel “Saint Martin” to a Mexican merchant for use in the Chinese trade. He sees the shipwreck of that vessel at sea as a punishment from heaven. He urges that trade from Mexico to China be halted and that the viceroy of Nueva España be instructed to send aid to the Philippines, particularly troops and military supplies, and not to interfere with the Audiencia's decisions regarding customs duties, etc. Salazar expresses concern about the presence of so many Chinese people in the islands.

An extract from a letter of the viceroy of India to the king (April 3, 1589) complains that some of his officers have violated the prohibition of intercourse with China and the Philippines. He has sent officials to Macao to quell disturbances there, and order has been given that all Castilians there shall be sent away. He is greatly opposed to the trade which has begun between Mexico and China, and thinks that rigorous measures should be taken against it.

An extract from a letter from the Viceroy of India to the King (April 3, 1589) complains that some of his officers have ignored the ban on interaction with China and the Philippines. He has dispatched officials to Macao to address the unrest there, and has ordered that all Castilians present be sent away. He is strongly against the trade that has started between Mexico and China and believes that strict actions should be enforced against it.

Vera writes (July 13) to the king imploring reenforcements and supplies for the islands. Three Spaniards, among them a Franciscan friar, have been treacherously slain by the Borneans. This proves to be the outcome of a general conspiracy among the Filipinos, Borneans, and other peoples to attack and drive out the Spaniards. The plotters are Page 8detected and severely punished. Certain public offices have been sold, account for which is rendered by the governor. He is endeavoring to secure a small fleet of trading ships, but is obliged to ask aid for this from the royal treasury. Not only ships, but sailors and carpenters are needed, who should be paid in the same way. More artillery is needed, also to be furnished by royal aid. The Chinese trade is continually increasing. The city of Manila is being fast rebuilt, and in stone. But the land is unhealthful and the soldiers die fast, so that the islands have few men for their defense; and again the king is earnestly entreated to order that men and supplies be sent at once from Nueva España. The new fort has been injured by earthquakes, but Vera is building it more strongly. He complains that the friars have neglected his commands to learn the Chinese language and instruct the Chinese who live on the islands. The Dominicans alone have entered this field; they have achieved great results, and have now among the Chinese “a village of Christians.” Many more would be converted, if it were not for the bishop's order that the long hair of the converts should be cut off; accordingly the king orders that a conference of religious and learned persons be held, who shall take suitable action in regard to this and other matters concerning the conversion of the Chinese. Vera complains of the arrogance, obstinacy, and high temper of the bishop, and asks that the king restrain him. There is no physician in Manila, and one is urgently needed in the royal hospital. This document is followed by the notarial record of proceedings in the trial of various Indians for conspiracy, which is mentioned in Vera's letter. The punishments Page 9inflicted upon them are specified: in each case, appeal was made to the Audiencia, which in some cases modified the penalty, but otherwise affirmed the former decision.

Vera writes on July 13 to the king asking for reinforcements and supplies for the islands. Three Spaniards, including a Franciscan friar, have been treacherously killed by the Borneans. This reveals a broader conspiracy among the Filipinos, Borneans, and other groups to attack and expel the Spaniards. The plotters are detected and severely punished. Some public offices have been sold, and the governor provides an account for this. He is trying to secure a small fleet of trading ships but needs to request funding for this from the royal treasury. Not only ships but also sailors and carpenters are required, who should be compensated likewise. More artillery is needed as well, which should also be provided through royal assistance. The Chinese trade is steadily increasing. The city of Manila is quickly being rebuilt, and it's being constructed with stone. However, the land is unhealthy, and the soldiers are dying quickly, leaving the islands with few defenders; once again, the king is urgently requested to send men and supplies immediately from Nueva España. The new fort has suffered damage from earthquakes, but Vera is reinforcing it. He complains that the friars have ignored his orders to learn the Chinese language and teach the Chinese living in the islands. Only the Dominicans have taken on this task; they have made significant progress and now have “a village of Christians” among the Chinese. Many more would be converted if it weren't for the bishop's order that converts have their long hair cut off; consequently, the king directs that a meeting of religious and knowledgeable individuals be held to take appropriate actions regarding this and other issues related to the conversion of the Chinese. Vera expresses frustration about the bishop's arrogance, stubbornness, and temper and requests that the king rein him in. There is no doctor in Manila, and one is urgently needed at the royal hospital. This document is followed by the official record of proceedings in the trial of various Indians for conspiracy, as mentioned in Vera's letter. The punishments inflicted on them are detailed: in each case, an appeal was made to the Audiencia, which in some instances modified the penalty, but otherwise upheld the original decision.

Gaspar de Ayala, royal fiscal in the islands, makes his report to the king (July 15). He advises that ships for the royal service be built in the islands; also that the gold used as currency there be exchanged in Nueva España for Spanish coin—both of which measures will be of profit to the royal treasury. He renders account of the recent sale of offices in the islands, and gives advice regarding this method of aiding the royal exchequer. Certain encomiendas becoming vacant, Ayala, as fiscal, undertakes to secure them for the crown; in this he has difficulties with the governor, who also is trying to make trouble for Ayala with the soldiers. The latter asks to be relieved from his post in the Philippines, and sent to some other. The Chinese trade is meager this year, owing to war and pestilence in China; and there are rumors that it is being diverted to Peru or Nueva España. If this be true, the Philippine colony will be ruined. A second plot against the Spaniards has been revealed, this time in Cebú; but the leaders have been captured. The Indians of Cagayán have also revolted, and troops have been sent against them. Ayala adds, “I am ready to certify that there are few places in these islands where the natives are not disaffected.” The Spanish colony is in great danger, and imperatively needs reenforcements to save it from destruction. The galleys at Manila, now useless, should be replaced by light sailing-vessels. A further levy of tribute has been made on the Indians for the new fortress at Manila: this is an oppressive Page 10burden for them. Ayala relates at length the dissensions between the bishop and the secular authorities; the king is implored to settle the question at issue. The bishop has also offended the Augustinians, by sending Dominican friars into their field among the Chinese residents: The king is asked to send more friars, to instruct the natives. The Manila hospital for Indians has no income save of alms: Ayala recommends that the Franciscans in charge be allowed to sell a certain amount of pepper in Nueva España. The members of the Audiencia, and the magistrates and officials appointed during the current year are enumerated by name. A fierce tempest has occurred at Manila, causing great damage, and destroying all the vessels in the harbor except one small one. The expedition sent to Cagayán has returned without accomplishing anything except the destruction of the crops belonging to the hostile Indians, which will only irritate them and incite them to revenge.

Gaspar de Ayala, the royal treasurer in the islands, submits his report to the king (July 15). He recommends that ships for royal service be built locally and that the gold used as currency there be exchanged in Nueva España for Spanish coins—both of which will benefit the royal treasury. He accounts for the recent sale of offices in the islands and advises on this method of supporting the royal finances. With certain encomiendas becoming vacant, Ayala, in his role as treasurer, works to secure them for the crown; he faces challenges from the governor, who is also trying to cause trouble for Ayala with the soldiers. Ayala requests to be relieved from his position in the Philippines and assigned to another post. The Chinese trade is struggling this year due to war and disease in China, and there are rumors that it's being redirected to Peru or Nueva España. If this is true, the Philippine colony will be devastated. A second plot against the Spaniards has surfaced, this time in Cebú, but the leaders have been captured. The Indians of Cagayán have also revolted, and troops have been dispatched against them. Ayala remarks, “I am ready to certify that there are few places in these islands where the natives are not disaffected.” The Spanish colony is in serious danger and urgently needs reinforcements to prevent its destruction. The galleys in Manila, now useless, should be replaced by lighter sailing vessels. A new tax has been imposed on the Indians for the construction of the new fortress in Manila, which is a heavy burden for them. Ayala elaborates on the conflicts between the bishop and the secular authorities, urging the king to resolve the matter. The bishop has also upset the Augustinians by sending Dominican friars into their territory among the Chinese residents. The king is asked to send more friars to educate the natives. The hospital for Indians in Manila has no income except for donations; Ayala suggests that the Franciscans in charge be allowed to sell a certain amount of pepper in Nueva España. He lists the members of the Audiencia, along with the magistrates and officials appointed this year by name. A severe storm has hit Manila, causing significant damage and destroying all the vessels in the harbor except for one small boat. The expedition sent to Cagayán returned without achieving anything except the destruction of the crops owned by the hostile Indians, which will only provoke them and lead to retaliation.

A royal decree (dated August 9, 1589) orders the newly appointed governor of the Philippines, Gomez Perez Dasmariñas, to repeal the import duties levied at Manila on provisions and military supplies, also to suppress the retail trade conducted there by the Chinese.

A royal decree (dated August 9, 1589) orders the newly appointed governor of the Philippines, Gomez Perez Dasmariñas, to remove the import duties imposed in Manila on food and military supplies and to put an end to the retail trade operated there by the Chinese.

As a result of Sanchez's embassy to Spain, the king and his counselors decide to institute many reforms in the Philippines, and to send thither a royal governor in place of the Audiencia. For this dignity is selected Gomez Perez Dasmariñas, and the king's instructions to him (dated August 9, 1589) embody the changes to be made in the government and life of the colony. The cathedral at Manila is to be built, for which purpose the king appropriates the sum of Page 11twelve thousand ducados. Similar aid is to be granted to the two hospitals at Manila. More religious are to be sent to the islands. The rate of tribute from the Indians shall be increased from eight reals to ten; this increase shall be used for tithes and the support of troops in the islands; and the encomenderos must support religious instruction among the natives, and pay tithes. A grant of money for six years is made to the city of Manila; but the king declines to abolish the customs duties—setting aside their proceeds, however, for the payment of the soldiers stationed in the islands—except those on food and military supplies. Appointments and encomiendas must be given to old citizens, or to soldiers who have done actual service; and a list of persons who are to be rewarded for their services is furnished to the new governor. Workmen are to be paid at Manila, not, as heretofore, at Mexico. Trade with Mexico is restricted to the inhabitants of the Philippines. The question whether the Chinese and other foreign merchants are to be allowed to sell goods at retail at the ports is left to the discretion of Dasmariñas. Only Christian Chinese may remain in the islands. Agricultural colonists shall be sent thither from Spain, for whom various provisions are made; and it is expected that from them the Indians will learn the Spanish methods of farming. Cattle and horses are to be sent to the islands; and the farmers sent out shall be ordered to tame and breed the wild buffaloes found there. Agriculture shall be encouraged in all ways. A convent for girls should be established, and its inmates provided with husbands; and Indian women should be enabled to marry poor Spaniards. Encomiendas must be granted with great care, and Page 12must be provided with adequate religious instruction. Dasmariñas is advised to settle lawsuits amicably out of court, when possible. In disaffected encomiendas, only part of the tributes should be collected. Suitable instruction for the natives must be provided, and those who are dispersed should be gathered into settlements where they can be taught the Christian faith. The king appoints Bishop Salazar the official protector of the Indians; and the governor is instructed to cultivate friendly relations with him. A force of four hundred paid soldiers shall be maintained in the islands, and various provisions are made for their discipline and welfare. The minimum age for military service is fixed at fifteen years, and the enlistment of mestizos is discouraged. The city of Manila shall be fortified and garrisoned; and the governor is instructed to be on his guard against various enemies, “chiefly of the Lutheran English pirates who infest those coasts,” and to build forts and galleys for the defense of the islands. He is expected to continue the conquests begun there by the Spaniards, but only in accordance with instructions furnished him. He must do all in his power to pacify the Indians in the disaffected provinces. In attempting any military expedition, the governor must consult with the most learned and experienced men of the community; he may contract with captains or encomenderos for the exploration or pacification of hitherto unsubdued regions. Provision is made for the instruction of the natives; and extortion and oppression of the natives in collecting the tributes must be checked. All Indians enslaved by the Spaniards shall be immediately set free. All lawsuits concerning the Indians shall be settled as promptly and simply as possible. Religious Page 13persons sent to the islands must remain there, except by permission of the authorities.

As a result of Sanchez's mission to Spain, the king and his advisors decide to implement several reforms in the Philippines and to appoint a royal governor instead of the Audiencia. They choose Gomez Perez Dasmariñas for this role, and the king's instructions to him (dated August 9, 1589) outline the changes to be made in the governance and daily life of the colony. The cathedral in Manila is to be constructed, for which the king allocates a budget of Page 11twelve thousand ducados. Similar support is to be provided for the two hospitals in Manila. More religious personnel are to be sent to the islands. The tribute rate from the Indigenous people will be increased from eight reals to ten; this additional revenue will fund tithes and support troops in the islands, and the encomenderos must provide for religious education among the locals and pay tithes. A financial grant will be provided to the city of Manila for six years; however, the king does not agree to abolish customs duties—though the proceeds will be used to pay the soldiers stationed in the islands—except for those on food and military supplies. Appointments and encomiendas should be given to long-standing citizens or soldiers who have actively served; a list of individuals to be rewarded for their service is given to the new governor. Workers will be paid in Manila, not as previously at Mexico. Trade with Mexico will be limited to the residents of the Philippines. The decision on whether Chinese and other foreign merchants can sell retail at the ports is left to Dasmariñas’s judgment. Only Christian Chinese can stay in the islands. Agricultural settlers will be sent from Spain, with various provisions made for them; it is anticipated that the locals will learn Spanish farming techniques from them. Cattle and horses will be dispatched to the islands, and the farmers will be instructed to tame and breed the wild buffaloes found there. Agriculture will be promoted in every possible way. A convent for girls should be started, and its residents should be paired with husbands; Indian women should be allowed to marry impoverished Spaniards. Encomiendas need to be granted with caution, and Page 12adequate religious instruction must be provided. Dasmariñas is advised to resolve lawsuits amicably, when feasible. For disloyal encomiendas, only partial tribute collection should occur. Appropriate education for the locals must be arranged, and those who are scattered should be gathered into settlements where they can learn the Christian faith. The king appoints Bishop Salazar as the official protector of the Indians, and the governor is directed to foster good relations with him. A contingent of four hundred paid soldiers will be kept in the islands, with various provisions made for their discipline and well-being. The minimum age for military service is set at fifteen, and enlistment of mestizos is discouraged. The city of Manila will be fortified and garrisoned, and the governor is instructed to be vigilant against various enemies, “mainly the Lutheran English pirates who plague those coasts,” and to build forts and galleys for the islands' defense. He is expected to continue the conquests initiated by the Spaniards, but only as per the instructions provided to him. He must do everything possible to pacify the Indigenous people in the unsettled regions. When planning any military campaign, the governor must consult with the community's most knowledgeable and experienced members; he can arrange with captains or encomenderos for the exploration or pacification of previously unconquered areas. Arrangements will be made for the education of the locals, and extortion and mistreatment in tribute collection must be addressed. All Indigenous people enslaved by the Spaniards will be freed immediately. All legal matters concerning the Indians will be resolved as quickly and simply as possible. Religious Page 13figures sent to the islands must remain there unless authorized by the authorities.

Of especial value are two relations (1589) by the Franciscan missionary Juan de Plasencia, on the customs of the Tagalogs. He describes their social organization, which was originally patriarchal; and rights of property, which are partly individual and partly communistic. There are three classes among the people—nobles, commoners and slaves. The status and rights of each are carefully defined, and the causes and kinds of slavery. A somewhat elaborate system of regulations concerning inheritances is described, also the status of children by adoption, which usage is widely prevalent among the Tagalogs. Marriage, dowries, and divorce are fully treated. In the second of these relations Plasencia describes their modes of burial and worship, and the religious beliefs and superstitions current among that people. They have no buildings set aside as temples, although they sometimes celebrate, in a temporary edifice, a sort of worship. Their chief idol is Badhala, but they also worship the sun and the moon, and various minor divinities. They believe in omens, and practice divination. A detailed account is given of the various classes of priests, sorcerers, witches, etc., in which the natives believed; also of the burial rites of both Tagalogs and Negritos.

Two important accounts (1589) by the Franciscan missionary Juan de Plasencia detail the customs of the Tagalogs. He explains their social structure, which was initially patriarchal, as well as their property rights, which are both individual and communal. The society is divided into three classes—nobles, commoners, and slaves—with clearly defined statuses and rights for each, along with explanations of the causes and types of slavery. There is a detailed system of rules regarding inheritance, as well as the status of adopted children, which is a common practice among the Tagalogs. Marriage, dowries, and divorce are thoroughly discussed. In the second of these accounts, Plasencia outlines their burial practices and worship rituals, as well as the religious beliefs and superstitions common to the people. They do not have dedicated temples, but they sometimes hold worship ceremonies in temporary structures. Their main deity is Badhala, but they also revere the sun, the moon, and various minor gods. They believe in omens and engage in divination. There is a comprehensive description of the different types of priests, sorcerers, witches, etc., in whom the natives believed, along with the burial customs of both Tagalogs and Negritos.

A letter to the king from Portugal (written early in 1590) gives him information which he had requested from Portuguese officials in India, regarding the character and results of the trade between the Spanish colonies and those established by the Portuguese in India and the Eastern archipelago, and China. The continuance of this trade would, they Page 14think, ruin the prosperity of the settlements in India, and greatly injure the commerce of Spain, and deplete that country and her colonies of their coin. At Salazar's petition, he receives from the king (April 12, 1590) a grant of money toward the payment of debts incurred by him in procuring the rebuilding of Manila in stone. On June 20 of the same year, the members of the Audiencia, suppressed by order of the king and replaced by Dasmariñas, notify the king that they have surrendered their posts, and ask him for various favors.

A letter to the king from Portugal (written in early 1590) provides him with the information he requested from Portuguese officials in India about the nature and outcomes of trade between the Spanish colonies and those established by the Portuguese in India, the Eastern archipelago, and China. They believe that continuing this trade would ruin the prosperity of the settlements in India, significantly harm Spain's commerce, and drain the country and its colonies of their money. At Salazar's request, he receives a financial grant from the king (April 12, 1590) to help cover debts incurred while working on the reconstruction of Manila in stone. On June 20 of the same year, the members of the Audiencia, who were removed by the king's order and replaced by Dasmariñas, inform the king that they have stepped down from their positions and request various favors.

Bishop Salazar writes to the king (June 24) a special communication regarding the Chinese (or Sangleys) at Manila. He apologizes for having formerly given, under a mistake as to their character, a wrong impression of that people; and relates various instances of their humane treatment of foreigners in their land. He blames the Portuguese for having spread in China false reports about the Spaniards, and thinks that by this means the devil is trying to hinder the entrance of the gospel into that land. The bishop urges that no hostile demonstration be made against the Chinese; for they are most favorably inclined to the Christian religion, and many conversions may be made among them. Most of Salazar's letter is devoted to the Chinese residents of Manila, and their quarters there, which is called the Parián. He narrates the gradual increase of the Chinese immigration to the islands, their relations with the Spaniards, the establishment of the Parián, and his efforts for their conversion. These last are ineffectual until the coming of the Dominican friars in 1587; they assume the charge of converting the Chinese, and build their convent next the Parián, which Page 15brings the friars into constant and friendly relations with the Chinese. An interesting description of the Parián and its inhabitants is given; all trades are represented therein, and the people carry on the manufactures to which they were accustomed in China, but with a better finish, which they have learned to use from the Spaniards. Salazar makes the enthusiastic statement that “the Parián has so adorned the city [Manila] that I do not hesitate to affirm to your Majesty that no other known city in España, or in these regions, possesses anything so well worth seeing as this; for in it can be found the whole trade of China, with all kinds of goods and curious things which come from that country.” Especially interesting are the economic effects of their residence there; “the handicrafts pursued by Spaniards have all died out, because people all buy their clothes and shoes from the Sangleys, who are very good craftsmen in Spanish fashion, and make everything at very low cost.” Salazar admires their cleverness and dexterity in all kinds of handiwork especially as they have learned, in less than ten years, both painting and sculpture; “I think that nothing more perfect could be produced than some of their marble statues of the Child Jesus which I have seen.” The churches are thus being furnished with images. A book-binder from Mexico had come to Manila, and his trade has been quickly taken from him by his Chinese apprentice, who has set up his own bindery, and excels his master. Many other instances of the cleverness, ability, and industry of the Chinese are related; and the city is almost entirely dependent on them for its food supplies. Not the least of the benefits received from them by the city is their work as stone-masons, and Page 16makers of bricks and lime; they are so industrious, and work so cheaply, that Manila is rapidly being rebuilt with substantial and elegant houses, churches, and convents, of stone and brick. The day's wage of a Chinaman is one real (equal to five cents of American money). So many Chinese are coming to Manila that another Parián is being built to accommodate them. Nearly seven thousand of them reside there, and in the vicinity of Manila, and four Dominican friars labor among them. Salazar reports the condition and progress of the missions conducted by that order in the islands. Those who minister to the Chinese are securing some converts, but many who are otherwise inclined to the Christian faith are unwilling thus to exile themselves from their own land. After due deliberation, the Dominicans conclude to open a mission in China, and in that case to relax the rule compelling converts to cut off their hair and foresake their native land. This purpose they are enabled to accomplish, after encountering many difficulties, through the aid of some Chinese Christians in Manila; and two friars are sent to China, Miguel de Benavides and Juan Castro. The Dominicans have also built a hospital for the Chinese; it is supported by alms, partly contributed by “Sangley” infidels; and its physician is a converted Chinese who devotes himself to its service. This institution has won much renown and commendation in China. Salazar asks that the king grant it some aid, and that he confirm a reward given by the governor to the two Christian Chinese who aided the mission to China. Another letter from Salazar bearing the same date (June 24) recounts many things concerning affairs in the islands. He protests against the royal orders Page 17to increase the rate of tribute paid by the Indians, saying that the king has been misinformed regarding their ability to pay. He makes comments on the several royal decrees which have come in this year's mail. One commands that the conquerors make restitution for the damages inflicted by them upon the natives; but they or their heirs are tardy in paying the amounts levied for this purpose, and meanwhile the Indians live in great poverty and want. The bishop's heart and conscience are harassed not only by this, but by the inability of the Spaniards to pay the full amount which is due the Indians as restitution; he therefore asks the king to settle this matter by remitting part of the amounts thus required. Salazar defends himself for having encouraged the Indian slaves (who had been freed by royal decree) to leave their Spanish masters; and for obliging the Chinese converts to cut off their hair. He also explains, as being greatly exaggerated, the accusations brought against his clergy of engaging in traffic; and promises to do all in his power to check them. One of the decrees settles the question of precedence between him and the Audiencia; but, as that tribunal has been suppressed, it is now useless. Salazar takes this opportunity to defend himself against the aspersions cast upon him in this matter, and in regard to certain legal proceedings wherein the Audiencia had claimed that he defied its authority. He declares that he always complied with its decisions or commands except in a few cases, which he explains in detail; and complains that the Audiencia has at various times usurped his jurisdiction, of which he relates instances.

Bishop Salazar writes to the king (June 24) with a special message about the Chinese (or Sangleys) in Manila. He apologizes for previously giving a misleading impression of that group due to a misunderstanding about their character, and shares various examples of their kind treatment of foreigners in their country. He blames the Portuguese for spreading false reports about the Spaniards in China, believing that this is the devil's way of blocking the spread of the gospel there. The bishop urges that no hostile actions be taken against the Chinese, as they are very receptive to Christianity, and many conversions could happen among them. Most of Salazar's letter focuses on the Chinese residents in Manila and their area, known as the Parián. He describes the gradual increase of Chinese immigration to the islands, their relationships with the Spaniards, the establishment of the Parián, and his attempts at converting them. These efforts are ineffective until the arrival of the Dominican friars in 1587, who take on the task of converting the Chinese and build their convent next to the Parián, which Page 15 fosters constant and friendly ties with the Chinese. He provides an interesting description of the Parián and its inhabitants; all trades are represented there, and the people engage in the crafts they practiced in China, but with better quality learned from the Spaniards. Salazar passionately states that “the Parián has so enhanced the city [Manila] that I can confidently say to Your Majesty that no other city known in Spain or these regions has anything as worth seeing; for it showcases the entire trade of China, filled with all kinds of goods and curiosities from that country.” Particularly noteworthy are the economic effects of their presence; “the handicrafts that Spaniards used to pursue have nearly vanished because everyone buys their clothes and shoes from the Sangleys, who are very skilled craftsmen in Spanish style, making everything at very low cost.” Salazar admires their cleverness and skill in all kinds of manual work, especially as they have learned both painting and sculpture in less than ten years; “I think nothing more perfect could be made than some of their marble statues of the Child Jesus that I have seen.” This results in churches being stocked with images. A bookbinder from Mexico arrived in Manila, but his trade has quickly been taken over by his Chinese apprentice, who has opened his own bindery and excels beyond his master. Many other examples of the talent, capability, and industriousness of the Chinese are mentioned; the city is almost entirely reliant on them for its food supplies. Among the many benefits to the city is their work as stone masons, and Page 16 makers of bricks and lime; they are so hardworking and affordable that Manila is rapidly being rebuilt with solid and elegant houses, churches, and convents made of stone and brick. The daily wage for a Chinese laborer is one real (about five cents in American money). With so many Chinese arriving in Manila, another Parián is being constructed to accommodate them. Almost seven thousand live there, and in the vicinity of Manila, supported by four Dominican friars working among them. Salazar reports on the condition and progress of the missions run by that order in the islands. Those who serve the Chinese are making some converts, but many who are otherwise inclined toward Christianity are hesitant to leave their homeland. After careful consideration, the Dominicans decide to open a mission in China, and in this case, they will relax the rule requiring converts to cut their hair and leave their homeland. They manage to accomplish this, overcoming many obstacles, with help from some Chinese Christians in Manila; two friars, Miguel de Benavides and Juan Castro, are sent to China. The Dominicans have also established a hospital for the Chinese; it is funded by donations, partly from “Sangley” non-believers, and its physician is a converted Chinese who dedicates himself to its care. This institution has gained significant recognition and praise in China. Salazar asks the king to provide some support for it and to uphold a reward given by the governor to the two Christian Chinese who assisted the mission to China. Another letter from Salazar dated the same day (June 24) discusses many issues in the islands. He protests against the royal orders Page 17 to increase the tribute rate paid by the Indians, claiming that the king has been misinformed about their ability to pay. He comments on several royal decrees received in this year's mail. One orders that conquerors make restitution for the damages caused to the natives; however, they or their heirs are slow to pay the amounts assessed for this, while the Indians continue to suffer in great poverty and need. The bishop feels troubled not only by this but also by the inability of the Spaniards to fully compensate the Indians for what is owed; he therefore asks the king to resolve this issue by remitting part of the amounts required. Salazar defends himself for encouraging the Indian slaves (who were freed by royal decree) to leave their Spanish masters, and for requiring Chinese converts to cut their hair. He also addresses the greatly exaggerated accusations against his clergy of engaging in commerce and promises to do all he can to put a stop to it. One of the decrees resolves the issue of precedence between him and the Audiencia; however, since that tribunal has been dissolved, it is now irrelevant. Salazar takes this chance to defend himself against the negative claims made about him in this matter, as well as regarding certain legal proceedings where the Audiencia alleged that he defied its authority. He asserts that he always complied with its decisions or orders except in a few specific instances, which he outlines in detail, and complains that the Audiencia has at various times overstepped his jurisdiction, providing examples.

In still another letter (of the same date) the bishop Page 18thanks his sovereign for recent kindness shown him, and for decrees favorable to the Philippine colony. The money which the king ordered to be given for building the cathedral at Manila has not yet been paid, as the royal treasury there is so poor. Salazar comments on certain recent decrees by the king: that the friars should not leave the islands without permission from the authorities; that tithes be remitted for twenty years to new settlers in the islands; and that the processes of justice be simplified, and pecuniary fines abrogated. The bishop reiterates his complaint against the cruelty and injustice with which the Spaniards collect the tributes from the natives, and the dearth of religious instruction for the latter; he feels responsible for this instruction, yet cannot provide it for lack of religious teachers. If more priests can be sent, great results can be achieved. The spiritual destitution of that region is so great that “of the ten divisions of this bishopric, eight have no instruction; and some provinces have been paying tribute to your Majesty for more than twenty years, but without receiving on account of that any greater advantage than to be tormented by the tribute, and afterward to go to hell.” If religious teachers are supplied, it will be comparatively easy to complete the pacification of the Indians who are now hostile; then the royal treasury will receive, from the increase in the tributes, far more than it would now expend in sending out the missionaries. The bishop asks that, as he is now appointed by the king the protector of the Indians, he may have also funds for the expenses and assistants necessary for this office; also that the same protection may be extended toward the Chinese, who need it even more than the Indians. A Page 19royal decree (July 23, 1590) orders that the trade with China shall be confined for six years to the inhabitants of the islands.

In another letter (from the same date), the bishop Page 18thanks his sovereign for the recent kindness shown to him and for the favorable decrees regarding the Philippine colony. The funds that the king ordered for building the cathedral in Manila haven't been paid yet because the royal treasury is very low on resources. Salazar comments on some of the king's recent decrees: that friars should not leave the islands without permission from authorities; that new settlers in the islands should be exempt from tithes for twenty years; and that legal processes should be simplified, abolishing monetary fines. The bishop restates his concerns about the cruelty and injustice with which the Spaniards collect tributes from the natives, and the lack of religious education for them; he feels responsible for providing this education but can't do so due to the shortage of religious teachers. If more priests are sent, significant progress can be made. The spiritual deprivation in that area is so severe that “out of the ten divisions of this bishopric, eight have no education; and some provinces have been paying tribute to your Majesty for over twenty years, but have received no real benefit other than being burdened by the tribute, and then facing damnation.” If religious teachers are provided, pacifying the currently hostile Indians will be much easier; then the royal treasury will gain significantly from the increased tributes, far more than what would be spent sending missionaries. The bishop requests that, since he is now appointed by the king as the protector of the Indians, he also receive funds for the necessary expenses and assistants for this role; he also asks that the same protection be extended to the Chinese, who need it even more than the Indians. A Page 19royal decree (July 23, 1590) states that trade with China will be restricted for six years to the inhabitants of the islands.

Next follows a long document, a collection of papers (bearing various dates in 1591) relating to the collection of tributes in the islands. The first is a memorandum of the resources and needs of the hospital at Manila; the former are so small, and the latter so great, that the institution is badly crippled. A short letter by Bishop Salazar (dated January 12) classifies the encomiendas according to the amount of religious instruction given therein, and lays down the conditions which ought to govern the collection of tributes. He declares that the encomendero has not fulfilled his obligations to the Indians under him by merely reserving a fourth of the tributes for building churches; and advises that the small encomiendas be combined to form larger ones. This letter is followed by twenty-five “conclusions” (dated January 18) relating to this subject, which express the opinions of bishop and clergy on the collection of tributes from the Indians. These define the purposes for which this tax should be collected, the restrictions under which collections shall be permitted, and the respective duties in this matter of the encomenderos, ministers of religion, and governors, They declare that restitution should be made for all tribute unjustly collected from the natives—which includes all that is taken from pagans who have not been instructed, or from any Indian by force. Another letter by the bishop (dated January 25) accompanies this document. He states that he does not desire to forbid the encomenderos from personally collecting the tributes. He advises that the amount of such Page 20collections should be reduced, and that the Spaniards should not be too heavily mulcted for the restitutions which should be made to the Indians. The governor replies to these communications, expressing much interest in the Indians and desire to lighten their burdens. The collections should be uniform in rate everywhere, and of moderate amount. Certain requirements should be made from the encomenderos, especially in regard to the administration of justice; but they must be enabled to retain their holdings. The governor wishes to adopt some temporary regulations which shall be in force until the king can provide suitable measures. On February 15 the city officials and the encomenderos present a petition to the governor. They complain of the pressure exerted upon them by the clergy and the friars to prevent the collection of the tributes; and entreat the governor to interpose his authority, and to secure a royal mandate, in order that they may collect the tributes without ecclesiastical interference, or else to permit them to return to Spain. Salazar answers (February 8) the previous letter of Dasmariñas; this reply, and the opinions furnished by the religious orders, we synopsize in our text, as being somewhat too verbose for the edification of our readers. Salazar answers the objections made to his earlier statements, and assures the governor that the encomenderos can live on one-third of the tributes, that there is no danger of their abandoning their holdings, and that the chief obstacle to the conversion of the pagans is the cruelty of the Spaniards. He urges the governor to reform the abuses practiced by them, and to do justice to the poor Indians; and says that the clergy will cooperate with him in this. The Page 21heads of the religious orders (except the Dominicans) send written opinions on this subject to the governor; and the Jesuits discuss certain measures proposed by the bishop, with some of which they disagree. The remainder of the document on tributes will be presented in Vol. VIII.

Next comes a long document, a collection of papers (with various dates from 1591) about collecting tributes in the islands. The first is a memo regarding the resources and needs of the hospital in Manila; the resources are very limited, and the needs are so great that the institution is severely hindered. A brief letter from Bishop Salazar (dated January 12) categorizes the encomiendas based on the level of religious instruction provided and sets out the conditions for collecting tributes. He states that the encomendero has not met his obligations to the Indians under his care by simply keeping a quarter of the tributes for building churches; he recommends combining smaller encomiendas into larger ones. This letter is followed by twenty-five “conclusions” (dated January 18) on this matter, reflecting the views of the bishop and clergy regarding tribute collection from the Indians. They outline the purposes for collecting this tax, the restrictions on collections, and the respective responsibilities of the encomenderos, clergy, and governors. They declare that restitution should be made for all tribute that was unjustly collected from the natives, which includes everything taken from pagans who haven’t been instructed or collected from any Indian by force. Another letter from the bishop (dated January 25) accompanies this document. He mentions that he doesn’t want to prevent the encomenderos from collecting the tributes themselves. He suggests reducing the amount of these collections and that the Spaniards should not face excessive penalties for the restitutions owed to the Indians. The governor responds to these communications, expressing a strong interest in the Indians and a desire to lessen their burdens. The tribute collections should have a uniform rate everywhere, and the amounts should be moderate. Certain requirements should be expected from the encomenderos, especially regarding the administration of justice; however, they must still be allowed to keep their holdings. The governor wants to implement some temporary regulations until the king can provide appropriate measures. On February 15, city officials and encomenderos present a petition to the governor. They complain about the pressure from the clergy and friars to stop collecting tributes, and they ask the governor to use his authority to secure a royal mandate, allowing them to collect the tributes without interference from the church, or else to let them return to Spain. Salazar responds (February 8) to the earlier letter from Dasmariñas; we summarize this reply and the opinions from the religious orders, as they are a bit too lengthy for our readers. Salazar addresses the objections raised to his previous statements and assures the governor that encomenderos can live on one-third of the tributes, that there’s no risk of them abandoning their holdings, and that the main barrier to converting pagans is the cruelty of the Spaniards. He urges the governor to address the abuses committed by them and to ensure justice for the poor Indians; he also states that the clergy will work with him on this. The heads of the religious orders (except the Dominicans) send written opinions on this topic to the governor, and the Jesuits discuss specific measures proposed by the bishop, some of which they disagree with. The rest of the document on tributes will be presented in Vol.. VIII.

The Editors

The Editors

September, 1903.

September 1903.

Page 22

Documents of 1588

Sources: The first of these documents is obtained from Cartas de Indias, pp. 637–652; the others, from the original MSS. in the Archivo general de Indias, Sevilla.

Sources: The first of these documents is taken from Cartas de Indias, pp. 637–652; the others are from the original manuscripts in the Archivo general de Indias, Sevilla.

Translations: The first document is translated by James A. Robertson; the others, by José M. and Clara M. Asensio. Page 23

Translations: The first document is translated by James A. Robertson; the others are translated by José M. and Clara M. Asensio. Page 23

Relation of the Philipinas Islands

Most potent Sir:

Most powerful Sir:

I, the bishop of the Philipinas, declare that to your Highness1 it is evident and well-known that the greater number of the natives in these islands are yet to be converted, and that many of those who are converted are without instruction, because they have no one to give it; and because, even in the districts where there are ministers, they are so few, and the natives so numerous, that they cannot give the latter sufficient instruction. I have, moreover, been informed that in a letter which the cabildo of this city of Manilla wrote to your Highness last year there was a section in which they gave your Highness information of the districts and localities in these islands where instruction is provided, and of those where it is not, and of the number of ministers who are necessary to furnish Page 24instruction to the natives therein. This letter, with all the others which went in the said year on the ship “Sancta Ana,” was lost. For the relief of your royal conscience and my own, and for the welfare of the said natives, it is best that an order be given that those natives who are converted shall be supplied with ministers to instruct and maintain them in the Christian faith; for it is well known that, as soon as ministers fail them, they return to their rites and idolatries—in some districts, because they have lacked ministers for many years; and, in others quite near here, because those religious who had them in charge have abandoned them. This is well known to your Highness, through the information that has been given your Highness many times from this Audiencia. I am ready to furnish you sufficient information in this regard, if your Highness be so inclined. It is necessary also that ministers be furnished to the natives yet unconverted, that they may teach them and look after their conversion, since all of these Indians are under the dominion of your Highness, and pay tribute, as if they were Christians and received instruction. Unless ministers come hither from España, it is impossible to make good these deficiencies, or to supply the great lack of instruction. In order that this matter may be manifest to your Highness, and that you may be pleased to command that a remedy be provided, according to the great necessity for instruction in these islands, I ask, and, in order that the said need may be more certainly evident to your Highness, it is fitting, that the [above-mentioned] section of the said letter be sent to your royal hands. I beg and supplicate your Highness that you order the notary of the cabildo of Page 25this said city to draw up from the book of the cabildo one, two, or more copies of the said section, publicly and duly authenticated, in order to approach therewith your royal person—for which, etc.

I, the bishop of the Philippines, inform you, your Highness, that it is clear and well-known that the majority of the natives in these islands have yet to be converted, and many of those who are converted lack proper instruction, as there are not enough people to provide it. Even in areas where there are ministers, their numbers are so few compared to the natives that they can't give adequate instruction. Additionally, I have learned that in a letter the cabildo of this city of Manila sent to your Highness last year, there was a part that informed you of the areas in these islands where instruction is provided and where it is not, along with the number of ministers needed to teach the natives there. This letter, along with others sent that year on the ship “Sancta Ana,” was lost. For the sake of your royal conscience and mine, and for the benefit of the natives, it’s important to order that ministers be assigned to those converted natives so they can be instructed and supported in the Christian faith. It is well-known that when ministers are absent, they revert to their old rites and idolatries—in some areas due to a lack of ministers for many years, and in others nearby because the religious in charge have abandoned them. Your Highness is already aware of this, as this information has been communicated to you multiple times from this Audiencia. I am prepared to provide further information on this matter if your Highness desires it. It is also necessary to send ministers to the unconverted natives so that they can teach them and care for their conversion, as all these Indians are under your Highness's dominion and pay tribute as if they were Christians receiving instruction. Unless ministers arrive from Spain, it is impossible to address these gaps or meet the significant need for instruction. To make this issue clear to your Highness and for you to command that a remedy be provided, considering the urgent need for instruction in these islands, I request that the aforementioned section of the letter be sent to your royal attention. I kindly ask that you instruct the notary of the cabildo of this city to prepare one, two, or more authenticated copies of that section from the cabildo’s book to present to your royal person.

The Bishop of the Philippinas

The Bishop of the Philippines

(In Manilla, on the third day of the month of June in the year one thousand five hundred and eighty-eight. The honorable president and auditors of the royal Audiencia of these Philipinas Islands being in public session, this petition was read; and after examination by the said members of the Audiencia, they declared that the request of the bishop should be granted.

(In Manilla, on June 3rd, 1588. The honorable president and judges of the royal Audiencia of the Philippine Islands were in a public session when this petition was read; after reviewing it, the members of the Audiencia declared that the bishop's request should be granted.

Juan de la Paraya)

Juan de la Paraya

(In fulfilment of the above order, I, Simon Lopez, notary of the king, our lord, and of the cabildo of this distinguished and ever loyal city of Manilla,2 have caused to be made, from the books and papers of the cabildo which are in my possession, a copy of the relation which is mentioned in the present memoir. It is as follows:)

(In fulfillment of the above order, I, Simon Lopez, notary for the king, our lord, and for the cabildo of this distinguished and ever loyal city of Manila,2 have made a copy from the books and documents of the cabildo that I have in my possession, of the account referred to in this memoir. It is as follows:)

Relation of the natives now inhabiting these Western Islands—those who are pacified, and from whom tribute is collected, both those who are under control of his Majesty and those allotted to encomenderos; also of the religious, and the instruction given by them, among the natives; of the number of Spanish inhabitants, both in this city of Manila and in the settlements outside of it; and of the ministers of religion who are needed here. Page 26

Information about the local people living on these Western Islands—those who are peaceful and from whom taxes are collected, including those under the control of his Majesty and those assigned to encomenderos; also regarding the religious practices and the teachings provided by them to the locals; the number of Spanish residents, both in Manila and in the surrounding settlements; and the religious leaders required here. Page 26

Manilla

Manila

This city of Manilla was founded in the island of Luzon, which is very fertile and populous. Outside of it, within the circuit of five leagues, are settled seven thousand five hundred Indians; four thousand of these belong to his Majesty, and the rest, three thousand five hundred, are allotted to four encomenderos. There are eight Augustinian friars, in four residences, and in another house are two Franciscans, one of whom is a lay brother, all of the rest being priests. In order that sufficient instruction be furnished the Indians, five more religious are needed.

This city of Manila was established on the island of Luzon, which is very fertile and densely populated. Surrounding it, within a five-league radius, are about seven thousand five hundred Indigenous people; four thousand of them are under his Majesty's care, while the other three thousand five hundred are assigned to four encomenderos. There are eight Augustinian friars in four locations, and in another house, there are two Franciscans, one of whom is a lay brother, with all the others being priests. To ensure the Indigenous people receive enough education, five more religious figures are needed.

This city has eighty citizens. It contains the cathedral and the bishop's house, and the ecclesiastical dignitaries—the latter consisting of an arch-deacon, a schoolmaster, two canons, thirteen clerics who are priests, and a few candidates for holy orders.

This city has eighty residents. It features the cathedral and the bishop's residence, along with the church officials—the latter including an archdeacon, a schoolmaster, two canons, thirteen priests, and a few individuals preparing for holy orders.

The monastery of St. Augustine, which usually has seven or eight religious, four priests, and three brothers and candidates for holy orders.

The monastery of St. Augustine typically has seven or eight members, including four priests and three brothers and candidates for holy orders.

The monastery of St. Francis, which usually has four priests, and eleven or twelve other professed members and novices.

The monastery of St. Francis typically has four priests, along with eleven or twelve other dedicated members and novices.

Of the Society of Jesus, the father superior, with two other fathers and two brothers.

Of the Society of Jesus, the superior father, along with two other fathers and two brothers.

A royal hospital for Spaniards, and another (in the Franciscan monastery) for the Indians.

A royal hospital for Spaniards and another one (in the Franciscan monastery) for the Indigenous people.

There are, ordinarily, two hundred soldiers in this city, quartered among the citizens and in the houses of the Indians near them. These soldiers are very poor, and are sustained by alms, as are likewise the inmates of the monasteries and hospitals—although four hundred pesos are given every year from the treasury, besides two hundred fanégas of rice, for Page 27the support of four Augustinian religious; and the royal hospital possesses an encomienda worth six or seven hundred pesos.

There are usually two hundred soldiers in this city, living among the citizens and in the homes of the nearby Indigenous people. These soldiers are quite poor and rely on charity, just like the residents of the monasteries and hospitals—although four hundred pesos are provided each year from the treasury, along with two hundred fanégas of rice, for Page 27the support of four Augustinian priests; and the royal hospital has an encomienda valued at six or seven hundred pesos.

Fifty Spaniards in the city have married Spanish women; and some of the others, native Indian women. There are fifteen Spanish widows; also eight or ten girls who are marriageable, and some others who are very young.

Fifty Spaniards in the city have married Spanish women, and some have chosen native Indian women. There are fifteen Spanish widows, as well as eight or ten girls who are eligible for marriage, along with some younger ones.

The president and three auditors, one fiscal, one alguaçil-mayor, two secretaries—one for the Audiencia, and the other for the government—one bailiff, one keeper of the antechamber, two reporters, one proctor of the exchequer, four attorneys and as many interpreters,3 four commissioners of examination, two alguaçils of the court, one prison warden, the officials of the royal Audiencia, an officer to serve executions for the same, and one notary.

The president, three auditors (one fiscal and one alguačil-mayor), two secretaries (one for the Audiencia and the other for the government), one bailiff, one keeper of the antechamber, two reporters, one proctor of the exchequer, four attorneys, and the same number of interpreters, four examination commissioners, two alguaçils of the court, one prison warden, officials of the royal Audiencia, an officer to carry out executions for the same, and one notary.

The governing body of the city, with two alcaldes-in-ordinary, an alguaçil-mayor, twelve regidors, bailiffs, six notaries public, two attorneys, a depositary-general, a chancellor, and registrar, a superintendent of his Majesty's works, two city watchmen, and one for vagabonds.

The city government includes two mayors, a chief constable, twelve council members, bailiffs, six public notaries, two attorneys, a general treasurer, a chancellor and registrar, a supervisor of the king's projects, two city watchmen, and one for dealing with vagrants.

There are thirty captains, only four of whom have companies in this city.

There are thirty captains, but only four of them have companies in this city.

All the above is confined to the said eighty citizens of this city, leaving out of account the churches, hospitals, and monasteries. Inside this city is the silk-market of the Sangley merchants,4 with shops to the Page 28number of one hundred and fifty, in which there are usually about six hundred Sangleys—besides a hundred others who live on the other side of the river opposite this city; these are married, and many of them are Christians. In addition to these there are more than three hundred others—fishermen, gardeners, hunters, weavers, brickmakers, lime-burners, carpenters, and iron-workers—who live outside the silk market, and without the city, upon the shores of the sea and river. Within the silk market are many tailors, cobblers, bakers, carpenters, candle-makers, confectioners, apothecaries, painters, silversmiths, and those engaged in other occupations.

All of the above applies to the eighty citizens of this city, excluding the churches, hospitals, and monasteries. Inside this city is the silk market of the Sangley merchants, with about one hundred and fifty shops, where there are usually around six hundred Sangleys—plus a hundred more who live on the other side of the river across from this city; these are married, and many of them are Christians. Additionally, there are over three hundred others—fishermen, gardeners, hunters, weavers, brickmakers, lime-makers, carpenters, and metalworkers—who live outside the silk market and beyond the city, along the shores of the sea and river. Within the silk market, there are many tailors, cobblers, bakers, carpenters, candle-makers, confectioners, apothecaries, painters, silversmiths, and people engaged in various other trades.

Every day there is held a public market of articles of food, such as fowls, swine, ducks, game-birds, wild hogs, buffaloes, fish, bread, and other provisions, and garden-produce, and firewood; there are also many commodities from China which are sold through the streets.

Every day, there's a public market for food items like chickens, pigs, ducks, game birds, wild boars, buffalo, fish, bread, and other supplies, as well as garden produce and firewood. Many goods from China are also sold on the streets.

Twenty merchantmen generally sail hither each year from China, each one carrying at least a hundred men, who trade from November until May—in those vessels coming hither, living here, and departing to their own country, during these seven months. They bring hither two hundred thousand pesos' worth of merchandise, only ten thousand pesos being in food supplies—such as flour, sugar, biscuits, butter, oranges, walnuts, chestnuts, pineapples, figs, Page 29plums, pomegranates, pears, and other fruits, salt pork, and hams—and in such abundance that the city and its environs are supported thereby during the whole year, and the fleets and trading-vessels are provisioned therefrom; they bring also many horses and cows, with which their land is well supplied. For two years, merchantmen have come hither laden with goods from Japon, Macaon, Cian [Siam], and other places, in order to trade in this city. The people of those countries are consequently becoming desirous of our friendship and trade, and many of the inhabitants of those nations are being converted.

Every year, about twenty merchant ships come here from China, each carrying at least a hundred crew members. They trade from November to May—arriving here, staying for a while, and then returning to their own country during those seven months. They bring in merchandise valued at two hundred thousand pesos, with only ten thousand pesos worth of food supplies—such as flour, sugar, biscuits, butter, oranges, walnuts, chestnuts, pineapples, figs, plums, pomegranates, pears, and other fruits, along with salt pork and hams—in such quantities that the city and its surrounding areas are supported throughout the year, and the fleets and trading vessels are stocked from it. They also bring many horses and cows, which keep the land well-supplied. For the past two years, merchant ships have been arriving loaded with goods from Japan, Macao, Siam, and other places to trade in this city. As a result, the people from those countries are becoming more interested in our friendship and trade, and many individuals from those nations are being converted.

They carry to their own countries, from this land, gold, wax, cotton, dye-woods, and small shells, which latter pass for money in their country, being used besides for many things, whereby they are held in much esteem. They bring hither silks—figured satins, black and colored damasks, brocades and other fabrics—which are now very commonly seen, a great quantity of white and black cotton cloth, and the above-mentioned articles of food.

They take back to their own countries gold, wax, cotton, dye woods, and small shells from this land, which serve as money in their country and are also used for many purposes, making them highly valued. They bring silk—patterned satins, black and colored damasks, brocades, and other fabrics—that are now very common, along with a large amount of white and black cotton cloth, and the food items mentioned earlier.

Outside of this city and the above-mentioned villages lying within five leagues of it, there are seven well-populated provinces in this same island of Luzon—namely, Panpanga, Pangasinan, Ylocos, Cagayan, Camarines, La Laguna, and Bonbon y Balayan. These include three Spanish settlements—namely, Camarines, Ylocos, and Cagayan, and have the following number of tributarios [i.e., Indians paying tribute] and encomiendas.

Outside of this city and the villages mentioned earlier that are within five leagues of it, there are seven populated provinces on this same island of Luzon—specifically, Pampanga, Pangasinan, Ilocos, Cagayan, Camarines, Laguna, and Bonbon y Balayan. These provinces include three Spanish settlements—Camarines, Ilocos, and Cagayan—and have the following number of tributaries [i.e., Indigenous people paying tribute] and encomiendas.

The province of Panpanga

Province of Pampanga

The province of Panpanga has twenty-two thousand Page 30tributarios, of whom seven thousand belong to his Majesty, and fifteen thousand are apportioned among eleven encomiendas. There are eight houses of the religious of St. Augustine, and one house of St. Francis, in which are sixteen Augustinian priests and one Franciscan. In another house is a Dominican, who is a coadjutor of the bishop. All together, there are eighteen priests. In order that sufficient instruction be given in this province, twenty-six more priests are needed; because, at the very least, a thousand tributarios means four thousand people, who require two religious—and in this ratio throughout the islands, where, it is believed, there will be a great increase of people and of their instruction. This province has an alcalde-mayor, and needs two corregidors.

The province of Pampanga has twenty-two thousand Page 30 taxpayers, of whom seven thousand are under his Majesty, and fifteen thousand are divided among eleven encomiendas. There are eight houses of the Order of St. Augustine and one house of St. Francis, where there are sixteen Augustinian priests and one Franciscan. In another house, there's a Dominican who assists the bishop. In total, there are eighteen priests. To provide adequate instruction in this province, an additional twenty-six priests are needed; since, at the very least, a thousand taxpayers represent four thousand people, who need two religious leaders—and this applies throughout the islands, where a significant increase in both population and their education is anticipated. This province has an alcalde-mayor and needs two corregidors.

This province is fifteen leagues in circuit, and is situated, at the very most, a like distance from this city. Between this province and that of Pangasinan, which is adjacent to it, there are three thousand Indians apportioned between two encomiendas; they are Çanbales, and many of them are pacified. Living at a distance of twenty-five or thirty leagues from this city are more than three thousand others of this same race—brave mountaineers—still to be pacified; and we have not the wherewithal to send twenty soldiers for that purpose. This entire population is without instruction. It needs six ministers.

This province is about fifteen leagues around and is located roughly the same distance from this city. Between this province and the neighboring province of Pangasinan, there are three thousand Indigenous people divided between two encomiendas; they are Çanbales, and many of them have been pacified. Living around twenty-five to thirty leagues from this city are more than three thousand others from the same group—brave mountain dwellers—who still need to be pacified; and we can’t send twenty soldiers to help with that. The entire population lacks education. It needs six ministers.

The province of Pangassinan

The province of Pangasinan

The province of Pangassinan has five thousand tributarios, pacified, but without instruction. It is forty leagues' distance from this city, by either land or sea. His Majesty possesses one thousand five hundred Page 31of its tributarios, and the rest are held by five encomenderos. It has one alcalde-mayor. Ten religious are necessary.

The province of Pangasinan has five thousand tributaries who are peaceful but lack education. It is located forty leagues away from this city, whether by land or sea. His Majesty has possession of one thousand five hundred Page 31 of its tributaries, while the remainder is managed by five encomenderos. There is one alcalde-mayor in charge. Ten religious leaders are needed.

The province of Ylocos

The province of Ilocos

Five leagues beyond Pangasinan, by either land or sea, begins the province of Ylocos, which is inhabited for forty leagues inland. It has twenty-seven thousand tributarios. Of these the king has six thousand, and twenty-one thousand are in fourteen encomiendas. There are three Augustinian religious in two houses or districts, and two ecclesiastics in two others. Fifty others are needed. There is a considerable population of mountaineers who recognize no master. This province has an alcalde-mayor, and the [Spanish] population of a small town.

Five leagues past Pangasinan, whether by land or sea, you enter the province of Ylocos, which stretches for forty leagues inland. It has twenty-seven thousand taxpayers. Out of these, the king receives six thousand, and twenty-one thousand are distributed across fourteen encomiendas. There are three Augustinian priests in two areas, and two clerics in two others. Fifty more are needed. There’s a significant population of mountain dwellers who don't acknowledge any authority. This province has an alcalde-mayor and a small Spanish town.

The province of Cagayan

Cagayan Province

The province of Cagayan has many rivers and bayous. On its principal river, by name Taxo, the city of Nueva Segovia has been founded, being situated two leagues inland. This city has forty citizens who are encomenderos. It has one Augustinian monastery, containing two priests; one alcalde-mayor, two alcaldes-in-ordinary, one alguaçil-mayor, and six regidors, who constitute the cabildo; and a royal hospital, which has for its income the tribute-money collected here for his Majesty. There is a fort with seven large pieces of artillery, and an equal number of small pieces—such as small culverins and falcons—a number of muskets and arquebuses, pikes, and coats-of-mail, which constitute the weapons and armor used in this land. For its maintenance this fort Page 32has assigned to it the tribute from one village, which amounts to about one hundred pesos. It has its own governor. The forty citizens of this city maintain in addition forty soldiers, who help to pacify, conquer, and collect the tribute of the encomiendas. Ten of these citizens are married, the remainder single. Twenty-six thousand Indians, of whom seven thousand are pacified and pay tribute, are apportioned to thirty-three of these citizens—some along the principal river Taxo, and the remainder in the districts near the same. Along this river and in its neighborhood his Majesty has one thousand seven hundred tributarios, of whom a thousand are pacified and pay their tribute. This river Taxo is very broad and deep, and large vessels can ascend it even to the city. It has an excellent bay. It rises fifty leagues inland, and is inhabited along its entire course by the above-mentioned people. Its water is excellent, and the whole land is quite fertile and healthful, and abounds in rice, swine, fowls, and palm-wine; and there is much hunting of buffaloes, deer, wild hogs, and birds. A great amount of wax, cotton, and gold is collected in this district, in which articles the natives pay their tribute. Two leagues opposite the bar of the river Taxo is the dense population of the Babuyanes Islands. One island is an encomienda under the control of his Majesty, and is said to contain one thousand men. The tribute has not been collected, because the inhabitants, it is said, are not pacified. The eight other islands are distributed among the seven [other] citizens [of Nueva Segovia]. They number three thousand men, more rather than less from all of whom their masters collect three hundred tributes. All of these islands are distant three or four Page 33leagues from one another. Sixty priests would be needed for the care of these thirty thousand Indians, counting two priests to each thousand tributarios. At the present time, sixteen priests are needed for those who are pacified, as we have said. These priests are very important for the pacification and permanent settlement of the natives, and for [the spiritual needs of] the soldiers. This province of Cagayan lies seventy leagues from the mainland of China and the coast cities of that country. Seventy ministers are necessary, who, with the help and protection of the soldiers, will gather the inhabitants together and pacify them all, and seek out the rest of the people—who, as we are informed, exist in great number as far as Cagayan.

The province of Cagayan has many rivers and bayous. Along its main river, called Taxo, the city of Nueva Segovia has been established, located two leagues inland. This city has forty citizens who are encomenderos. It has one Augustinian monastery with two priests; one alcalde-mayor, two alcaldes-in-ordinary, one alguačil-mayor, and six regidors, who make up the cabildo; and a royal hospital, which funds itself from the tribute collected here for his Majesty. There is a fort equipped with seven large artillery pieces and an equal number of smaller ones—such as small culverins and falcons—along with a number of muskets, arquebuses, pikes, and coats-of-mail that serve as the weapons and armor used in this area. To maintain the fort, it is allocated the tribute from one village, amounting to about one hundred pesos. The city has its own governor. Additionally, the forty citizens maintain another forty soldiers who assist in pacifying, conquering, and collecting the tribute from the encomiendas. Ten of these citizens are married while the rest are single. Twenty-six thousand Indians, seven thousand of whom are pacified and pay tribute, are assigned to thirty-three of these citizens—some along the main river Taxo, and the others in nearby districts. Along this river and its vicinity, his Majesty has one thousand seven hundred tributarios, of whom a thousand are pacified and pay their tribute. The river Taxo is wide and deep, allowing large vessels to travel all the way to the city. It has a great bay, rises fifty leagues inland, and is populated along its entire length by the aforementioned people. Its water is excellent, and the land is very fertile and healthy, rich in rice, pigs, fowl, and palm wine; there is also plenty of hunting for buffalo, deer, wild boars, and birds. A substantial amount of wax, cotton, and gold is harvested in this area, which the natives use to pay their tribute. Two leagues across from the mouth of the river Taxo is the densely populated Babuyanes Islands. One island is an encomienda administered by his Majesty and is said to have one thousand men. The tribute has not been collected yet since the residents are reportedly not pacified. The other eight islands are divided among the seven other citizens of Nueva Segovia, totaling three thousand men, from whom their masters collect three hundred tributes. All of these islands are three to four leagues apart from each other. Sixty priests are necessary to care for these thirty thousand Indians, with two priests needed for each thousand tributarios. Currently, sixteen priests are needed for those who have been pacified, as mentioned earlier. These priests are crucial for the pacification and permanent settlement of the natives, as well as for the spiritual needs of the soldiers. The province of Cagayan is seventy leagues from the mainland of China and its coastal cities. Seventy ministers are needed who, with the soldiers’ help and support, will gather the inhabitants, pacify them all, and find the remaining people—who, as we've been told, exist in large numbers well into Cagayan.

The province of La Laguna

La Laguna province

The province of La Laguna [“the Lake”], commences at the lake—which is the body of water above this city of Manilla where the river of this city rises, as well as others in the mountain hard by—six leagues from this city.5 It is about twenty leagues in circuit, and in this territory, inhabited by eleven thousand Indian tributarios, there are twelve religious houses—ten of Franciscans, with fifteen priests and nine brothers; one of Augustinians, with three priests; and, in the other house, one ecclesiastic. Two thousand seven hundred of the inhabitants are his Majesty's, and two thousand four hundred6 are distributed Page 34among eight encomenderos. Of all the provinces in these islands, this one has the most instruction. It needs three more priests. It has one alcalde-mayor, and should have besides one corregidor. Near the coast of the bay of this city is the province of Bonbon y Balayan.

The province of La Laguna, meaning "the Lake," starts at the lake, which is the body of water above the city of Manila where the river of this city, along with others from the nearby mountains, originates—six leagues from the city. It has a perimeter of about twenty leagues, and in this area, which is home to eleven thousand Indian tributaries, there are twelve religious houses—ten run by Franciscans, with fifteen priests and nine brothers; one run by Augustinians, with three priests; and in the other house, one cleric. Out of the inhabitants, two thousand seven hundred are under his Majesty's rule, while two thousand four hundred are distributed among eight encomenderos. Of all the provinces in these islands, this one has the highest level of education. It needs three more priests. It has one alcalde-mayor and should additionally have one corregidor. Near the coast of the bay of this city is the province of Bonbon y Balayan.

The province of Bonbon y Balayan

The province of Bonbon and Balayan

The province of Bonbon contains the people of the Lake, who amount to four thousand men, belonging to the Mariscal.7 It comprises the villages of Batangas, Galbandayun, Calilaya, and the lowlands of Balayan, which amount in all to nine thousand tributarios. His Majesty has one thousand two hundred of them, and five encomenderos seven thousand eight hundred. There are four religious houses—two of Augustinians, in Bonbon and Batangas; and the other two of Franciscans, in Balayan and Dayun. These houses contain four Augustinian priests, and three Franciscan priests and two brothers. Ten more ministers are necessary.

The province of Bonbon is home to the people of the Lake, totaling about four thousand men, who are part of the Mariscal.7 It includes the villages of Batangas, Galbandayun, Calilaya, and the lowlands of Balayan, which together have a total of nine thousand tributaries. His Majesty has one thousand two hundred of them, while five encomenderos have seven thousand eight hundred. There are four religious houses—two of Augustinians in Bonbon and Batangas, and two of Franciscans in Balayan and Dayun. These houses consist of four Augustinian priests, three Franciscan priests, and two brothers. Ten more ministers are needed.

Province of Camarines

Camarines Province

The province of Camarines lies fifty leagues from this city. In it is located the city of Caçeres, with thirty citizens, who have generally thirty soldiers Page 35quartered among them. Twenty of these citizens are married, six of them to native women. The city has its own cabildo and governing body; also a church with one vicar, one Franciscan monastery with two priests and two brothers besides, and one alcalde-mayor. It could have three more corregidorships.

The province of Camarines is fifty leagues from this city. It contains the city of Caçeres, which has thirty citizens, typically hosting thirty soldiers Page 35 among them. Twenty of these citizens are married, with six married to local women. The city has its own cabildo and governing body, a church with one vicar, a Franciscan monastery with two priests and two brothers, and one alcalde-mayor. It could accommodate three additional corregidorships.

This province has twenty thousand tributarios, of whom two thousand five hundred are his Majesty's, and seventeen thousand five hundred are distributed among twenty encomiendas.

This province has twenty thousand tributaries, of which two thousand five hundred belong to His Majesty, while seventeen thousand five hundred are divided among twenty encomiendas.

There are ten Franciscan houses in this province, besides the convent of the city, with eleven priests and eight brothers in all. There are two more ecclesiastics in two districts, not counting the curate of the city. Twenty more priests are necessary. The faith has had an excellent opening in this province of Camarines, and the preaching of the gospel has shed its rays far and wide therein. The natives are especially inclined to the sacrament of Penitence; and it is a thing to marvel at, to see the churches continually filled, especially during Lent, with people asking confession.

There are ten Franciscan houses in this province, in addition to the convent in the city, with a total of eleven priests and eight brothers. There are two more clergy in two districts, not counting the city's curate. An additional twenty priests are needed. The faith has made great strides in this province of Camarines, and the preaching of the gospel has spread widely throughout the area. The locals are particularly eager to participate in the sacrament of Penance, and it’s impressive to see the churches constantly filled, especially during Lent, with people seeking confession.

The people of this province are simple and well disposed. Their country is delightful in its location, being healthful and very beautiful. The chase yields many wild hogs, deer, and buffaloes; and there are many birds, such as hens, ducks of many varieties, the smaller birds, and many others. There is a river where fish abound in great plenty, especially swordfish, and many black shellfish, the latter being gathered at the river. There is much fine scenery in this province, and it contains many springs and rivers of fresh, clear water, on account of which there is always abundance of excellent water in this province. Page 36Near the boundaries of the province are two volcanoes of great size and remarkable beauty—one of fire, and the other of water.8 According to the report of the natives who have climbed up to the volcano of water, there are many royal eagles there, besides much white honey and wax, and fruits of various kinds.

The people of this province are friendly and straightforward. Their land is lovely, being healthy and very beautiful. The hunting brings in plenty of wild boars, deer, and buffalo; plus, there are many birds, like hens, various types of ducks, smaller birds, and others. There’s a river full of fish, especially swordfish, and lots of black shellfish, which are collected from the river. The scenery in this province is stunning, with many springs and rivers of fresh, clear water, ensuring there’s always a great supply of excellent water. Page 36Near the province's borders, there are two large and beautifully remarkable volcanoes—one is active and the other has water. According to the locals who have climbed the water volcano, there are many royal eagles, along with a lot of white honey and wax, and various types of fruit.

The entire population of this province is in encomiendas, separated two or three leagues, or even a less distance, from one another; and all these encomiendas are contained within thirty leagues.

The entire population of this province is organized into encomiendas, located two or three leagues, or sometimes even a shorter distance, apart from each other; and all these encomiendas fit within thirty leagues.

Besides this island of Luzon, there are many other inhabited islands, situated close to it, within a circuit of one hundred leagues. There are two more Spanish colonies—one the city of Nonbre de Jesus, in Çebu; and the other the town of Arevalo,9 in Oton.

Besides this island of Luzon, there are many other inhabited islands nearby, within a distance of one hundred leagues. There are two more Spanish colonies—one is the city of Nonbre de Jesus in Cebu; and the other is the town of Arevalo, 9 in Oton.

Concerning Cubu

About Cubu

The city of Cubu has thirty citizens, among whom are quartered twenty soldiers. These citizens are all encomenderos, and all married to either Spanish or Indian women. Their encomiendas are located among the neighboring islands, there being thirty-two encomiendas with eighteen thousand tributarios. Here his Majesty possesses some few little hamlets, in which but little tribute is collected, and the natives of the city—who by special privilege pay no Page 37tribute, because from the very first they received the Spaniards in a friendly manner, furnishing the camp with provisions, and showing themselves loyal on many occasions. This city has a church, with one vicar; and one Augustinian monastery, containing three or four religious. In all those encomiendas there is no other instruction. Three more priests are necessary.

The city of Cubu has thirty residents, among whom there are twenty soldiers stationed. All these residents are encomenderos and married to either Spanish or Indigenous women. Their encomiendas are spread across the nearby islands, totaling thirty-two encomiendas with eighteen thousand tributarios. His Majesty owns a few small hamlets here, where little tribute is collected, and the locals of the city—who by special privilege don’t pay any Page 37tribute—have welcomed the Spaniards from the start, providing food for the camp and proving loyal on many occasions. This city has a church, with one vicar, and an Augustinian monastery with three or four monks. There is no other education in those encomiendas. Three more priests are needed.

This city has a municipal council and alcaldes; and has a fortress provided with three or four large pieces of artillery, and some small ones, such as falcons and small culverins; and having its own governor. This fort is located opposite Burney, the Malucos and Mindanaos, and other infidel islands and kingdoms. This city has one alcalde-mayor.

This city has a city council and mayors, along with a fortress equipped with three or four large cannons and some smaller ones, like falcons and small culverins. It also has its own governor. This fort is situated facing Burney, the Moluccas, the Mindanao islands, and other non-Christian islands and kingdoms. This city has one mayor.

The town of Arevalo

Arevalo Town

The town of Arevalo is situated on the island of Oton [or Panay], and has twenty citizens; they are encomenderos, and have thirty soldiers quartered among them. The town has a municipal council, alcaldes-in-ordinary, and one alcalde-mayor. In the islands near this settlement there are twenty-two thousand tributarios; three thousand of these are his Majesty's, and nineteen thousand are distributed among eighteen encomiendas. There is one church and one vicar, and one monastery with two Augustinians. Outside of the town, in certain of the encomiendas, are four more houses of the same order. The five houses contain ten priests. Three or four more are needed.

The town of Arevalo is located on the island of Oton [or Panay] and has twenty residents; they are encomenderos and host thirty soldiers. The town has a municipal council, ordinary mayors, and one chief mayor. In the islands nearby, there are twenty-two thousand tributaries; three thousand belong to His Majesty, while nineteen thousand are spread across eighteen encomiendas. There is one church and one vicar, along with one monastery that houses two Augustinians. Outside the town, in some of the encomiendas, there are four additional houses of the same order. The five houses have ten priests total. Three or four more are needed.

All of these islands, as well as those of the settlement of Çubu, abound in flesh of wild hogs and birds; Page 38and in all the above-mentioned places many fowls and swine are raised. Tribute is paid in gold, cloth, wax, cotton thread, rice, and fowls, at a valuation based on the peso of Tipuzque.

All of these islands, along with those of the settlement of Çubu, are full of wild pigs and birds; Page 38and in all the places mentioned above, many chickens and pigs are raised. Tribute is paid in gold, cloth, wax, cotton thread, rice, and chickens, valued according to the peso of Tipuzque.

In addition to these islands and settlements, there are other islands, namely, Marinduque, Luban, Mindoro, Elen, Calamianes, with two thousand five hundred tributarios, besides a much greater number still unpacified. None of them has any instruction, except Mindoro, where his Majesty has five hundred Indians who are instructed. One ecclesiastic in the islands of Calamianes collects the tribute, in the name of his Majesty, from two hundred more. We hear of many more who are still unpacified. The rest are in two encomiendas. Six ecclesiastics are necessary.

In addition to these islands and settlements, there are other islands, namely, Marinduque, Luban, Mindoro, Elen, and Calamianes, with two thousand five hundred tribute payers, plus many more who are still not settled. None of them has any education, except for Mindoro, where the king has five hundred locals who are educated. One church official in the Calamianes islands collects tribute, on behalf of the king, from two hundred more. We hear about many others who are still not settled. The rest are divided into two land grants. Six church officials are needed.

Summary of the Above Relation

Summary of the Above Relation

According to what is set forth in this relation, it is therefore evident that there are one hundred and forty-six thousand, seven hundred pacified tributarios in this island of Luzon and the other islands of this government. Of this number his Majesty has twenty-eight thousand seven hundred. The religious number fifty-four Augustinian priests, and thirty-eight descalced Franciscan friars—all these for this city and the instruction of the natives—with an additional number of some ten ecclesiastics, in curacies and vicariates outside of this city, as has been related. One hundred and ninety more priests are necessary for the instruction of the said natives, which number will furnish sufficient instruction, counting for each thousand tributarios two religious—priests, friars, or Page 39ecclesiastics. These thousand tributarios amount to somewhat less than four thousand people. It is quite certain that with adequate instruction, such as is indicated in the foregoing, many people, not yet pacified, will become so, and the number of tributarios in the above-named provinces would be increased to two hundred thousand. For we have heard that in the province of Cagayan there are many more people besides those apportioned in encomiendas, as also in the islands of [Ca]lamianes, Mindoro, Luban, and Elin, as well as in many other islands included in the colonies of Oton and Çebu. In all of these the Christian instruction and conversion would be extended through the territories and provinces adjoining them, and the inhabitants would be rendered obedient to his Majesty without the necessity of arms and war; whereby God, our Lord, would be much pleased and these kingdoms greatly extended. The fathers of the Society, comprising but three priests and two brothers, reside in this city, where by means of their teaching they produce the greatest results. They are studying and learning the language of the natives and of the Chinese, in order to work among them when more of their Society come hither—a pressing necessity, for which your Majesty should provide.

According to the information presented in this report, it’s clear that there are one hundred forty-six thousand seven hundred pacified tributaries in the island of Luzon and the other islands under this government. Out of this number, his Majesty has twenty-eight thousand seven hundred. There are fifty-four Augustinian priests and thirty-eight Discalced Franciscan friars, all for this city and the education of the natives, along with around ten more clergy in parishes and vicariates outside of this city, as mentioned. An additional one hundred ninety priests are needed for the education of the said natives, which would ensure adequate instruction, considering that there should be two religious—priests, friars, or clerics—per every thousand tributaries. Each thousand tributaries represents just under four thousand people. It is quite certain that with proper education, as noted above, many individuals who are not yet pacified will become so, and the number of tributaries in the mentioned provinces could increase to two hundred thousand. We have heard that in the province of Cagayan there are many more people beyond those assigned in encomiendas, as in the islands of Calamianes, Mindoro, Luban, and Elin, as well as in various other islands included in the colonies of Oton and Cebu. In all these areas, Christian instruction and conversion would spread through the neighboring territories and provinces, leading the inhabitants to obey his Majesty without the need for arms and warfare; thus, God, our Lord, would be greatly pleased, and these kingdoms would expand significantly. The fathers of the Society, consisting of just three priests and two brothers, live in this city, where their teaching produces the greatest results. They are learning the local and Chinese languages so they can work with these communities when more members of their Society arrive—a pressing need that your Majesty should address.

(This relation, in its present sum and substance, was made by the cabildo of this city, in order that it might be sent to Father Alonso Sanchez, general agent for this city and these islands at his Majesty's court. Made on the last of December, one thousand five hundred and eighty-six.

(This report, in its current form, was created by the city council of this city to be sent to Father Alonso Sanchez, the general representative for this city and these islands at the court of His Majesty. Made on December 31, 1586.

This copy was made and transcribed, corrected, Page 40and collated with another copy in my possession, among the papers of the cabildo in Manila, on the twenty-first day of the month of June, one thousand five hundred and eighty-eight, Francisco de Zarate and Alonso Maldonado being witnesses. Therefore, in testimony of the above, I, Simon Lopez, notary of the king, our master, and of the cabildo of this distinguished and ever loyal city of Manila, do affix hereunto my seal.

This copy was made, transcribed, corrected, Page 40and compared with another copy I have, among the documents of the cabildo in Manila, on June 21, 1588, with Francisco de Zarate and Alonso Maldonado as witnesses. Therefore, as proof of this, I, Simon Lopez, notary of the king, our master, and of the cabildo of this distinguished and always loyal city of Manila, affix my seal here.

In testimony of the truth:

In witness of the truth:

Simon Lopez, notary of the cabildo)

Simon Lopez, notary of the local government)

[The following matter is added by Salazar:] In addition to the towns named in this relation, I feel in duty bound to give your Majesty some general information concerning certain islands which are named in it without making particular mention of them; and concerning others which are not mentioned at all, which are very important, and have a large population.

[The following matter is added by Salazar:] Besides the towns mentioned in this account, I feel obligated to provide your Majesty with some general information about certain islands referred to here without specific mention; and about others that aren’t mentioned at all, which are quite significant and have sizable populations.

The town of Arevalo, of which mention is made above, was founded in the island of Panay, which is one of the best islands of this archipelago. This island is one hundred leagues in circuit, and is well populated. The Augustinian friars had charge of it when the relation was written; but they abandoned it about six months ago, on account of having an insufficient number of friars for their houses.

The town of Arevalo, mentioned earlier, was founded on the island of Panay, one of the best islands in this archipelago. This island has a circumference of one hundred leagues and is well populated. The Augustinian friars were in charge of it when the account was written, but they abandoned it about six months ago due to having too few friars for their needs.

Next to this island, at a league's distance, is the island of Ymaras, which is apportioned among encomenderos. It is about twenty leagues in circumference, and has six hundred tributarios. Instruction has never been furnished it, although some Augustinian friars have visited it at times. Page 41

Next to this island, about three miles away, is the island of Ymaras, which is divided among encomenderos. It's roughly sixty miles around and has six hundred tributarios. It has never received any formal education, although some Augustinian friars have visited it occasionally. Page 41

Next this island of Ymaras, at three leagues' distance toward the south, is situated the island called Negros. It is much larger than Panay, but not so densely populated. It had two Augustinian monasteries, but they were abandoned more than five years ago, and the baptized Christians were left without instruction. The island is without instruction now, and the baptized Christians have returned to their idolatries.

Next, this island of Ymaras, located three leagues to the south, is home to the island known as Negros. It is much bigger than Panay, but not as densely populated. There used to be two Augustinian monasteries, but they have been abandoned for over five years, leaving the baptized Christians without guidance. The island lacks instruction now, and the baptized Christians have returned to their old idolatries.

The island of Bantayan is small and densely populated. It has more than eight hundred tributarios, most of them Christians. The Augustinians who had them in charge have abandoned them also, and they are now without instruction. This island is twenty leagues from Zubu.

The island of Bantayan is small and crowded. It has over eight hundred residents, most of whom are Christians. The Augustinians who were in charge have also left them, and they are now without guidance. This island is twenty leagues from Cebu.

The island of Leyte

Leyte Island

The island of Leyte is thirty leagues south of Cubu. It is one of the most excellent islands of this bishopric, and produces much food. It has sixteen or eighteen encomenderos, and fifteen or sixteen thousand tributarios. It has never had, and has not now, any instruction.

The island of Leyte is about thirty leagues south of Cebu. It's one of the best islands in this bishopric and produces a lot of food. There are around sixteen or eighteen encomenderos and about fifteen or sixteen thousand tributarios. It has never had, and currently doesn’t have, any formal education.

Island of Bohol

Bohol Island

The island of Bohol, situated near Çubu, is small and populated. It has about six hundred tributarios.

The island of Bohol, located near Cebu, is small and populated. It has about six hundred tributaries.

The island of Mindanao is larger than that of Luzon, although it is believed to be not so well populated. Much of it is apportioned among Spaniards, and some of the natives pay tribute. For three years, the preachers of Mahoma have come into the Page 42regions hereabout, coming from Burney to Terrenate. We have heard that there are some Moros from Méca among them. The law of Mahoma is preached publicly at the very river of Mindanao, and mosques have been built and are being built. And it is to the shame of Christianity there that it does not hasten to drive these preachers from that region, since the inhabitants are vassals of your Majesty, and have rendered your Majesty obedience for a long time. The galleons sailing from India to Maluco know that island, and obtain water and provisions there. Fifty leagues from this island of Mindanao lies the island of Jolo, which has been given over to encomenderos these many years. It is an island where many pearls are found, and where elephants are reared. The inhabitants have a king of their own, who is a relative of the monarch of Terrenate. Neither in this island nor in that of Mindanao is there much Christian teaching; nor can there ever be, unless the people are pacified.

The island of Mindanao is bigger than Luzon, but it’s thought to be less populated. Much of the land is controlled by Spaniards, and some of the locals pay tribute. For three years, Muslim preachers have come into the Page 42area, traveling from Burney to Terrenate. We’ve heard that some Moros from Méca are among them. The teachings of Islam are openly preached right at the Mindanao River, and mosques have been built and are still being built. It’s a shame for Christianity that it hasn’t acted quickly to drive these preachers out of the area, especially since the inhabitants are subjects of your Majesty and have been obedient to you for a long time. The galleons traveling from India to Maluku know about this island and stop there for water and supplies. Fifty leagues away from Mindanao is Jolo, which has been under the control of encomenderos for many years. This island is known for its abundance of pearls and for raising elephants. The locals have their own king, who is related to the ruler of Terrenate. There’s not much Christian instruction on either island, and there won’t be until the people are pacified.

The island of Ybabao, situated between this island of Luzon and that of Cubu, is quite large, but does not contain many inhabitants. It has a few encomenderos, is not yet entirely pacified, and has never had any instruction. The island of Catanduanes is excellent and well populated; it lies next to Camarines. There are four encomiendas on it; it contains about three thousand tributarios, who up to the present time have never had any Christian teaching. The island of Marinduque, lying about three leagues from this island, is divided into encomiendas. It has about eight hundred tributarios, who have never been instructed in the faith. From this island to the strait called Espiritu Sancto, many small islands are scatered—namely, Page 43Masbate, Capul, Burias, Banton, Conblon, Simara, Sibuyan, the island of Tablas, and many others—of which, because of their small size and scanty population, no mention is made, although all are apportioned into encomiendas and tribute is collected in them every year. They have no Christian teaching, nor hope of any.

The island of Ybabao, located between Luzon and Cebu, is quite large but has few residents. It has a few encomenderos, is not completely pacified, and has never received any education. The island of Catanduanes is great and well-populated; it is next to Camarines. There are four encomiendas there, with about three thousand tributarios, who have never had any Christian education until now. The island of Marinduque, about three leagues from here, is divided into encomiendas and has around eight hundred tributarios, who have not been taught the faith. From this island to the strait known as Espiritu Sancto, many small islands are scattered—such as Page 43Masbate, Capul, Burias, Banton, Conblon, Simara, Sibuyan, the island of Tablas, and many others—none of which are mentioned due to their small size and sparse population, although they are all divided into encomiendas and tribute is collected from them every year. They have no Christian teaching or hope for any.

Eighteen or twenty leagues west of the island of Panay, is located an exceeding fine and well-populated island, called Cuyo; it is very low and small. Together with seven small islands near by, it contains one thousand two hundred tributarios. Its inhabitants are rich, and the principal men live very well. The people of Burney have intercourse with this island, and we suspect that they preach here the law of Mahoma, although not so publicly as in Mindanao. Many goats, pheasants, and fowls of larger size than those of this region, are reared in this island. Its encomendero goes thither each year in the months of February and March for the purpose of collecting his tributes, and, this done, returns to his home in the island of Panay. No other communication is held with this island. It has no instruction now, and has never had any.

Eighteen or twenty leagues west of the island of Panay, there is a very nice and well-populated island called Cuyo; it is quite low and small. Together with seven nearby small islands, it has about twelve hundred taxpayers. The people there are wealthy, and the leading men live comfortably. The folks from Burney have connections with this island, and we suspect they share the teachings of Muhammad here, though not as openly as they do in Mindanao. Many goats, pheasants, and larger birds than those found in this area are raised on this island. Its tax collector goes there every year in February and March to gather his tribute, and after that, he returns to his home on the island of Panay. There’s no other communication with this island. It currently has no education system and has never had one.

Lying between the islands of Mindoro and Burney are a number of islands called the Calamianes. They are scantily populated, and are under his Majesty's control. Great quantities of wax are collected therein. Their inhabitants pay tribute also to the people of Burney, because the Spaniards do not trouble themselves about them further than to collect the tribute, leaving them to whomsoever may come from Burney to rob them. They have never had any Christian teaching, nor is there hope of any Page 44speedily, because they are few in number and widely scattered.

Lying between the islands of Mindoro and Burney are several islands known as the Calamianes. They have a sparse population and are under His Majesty's control. A large amount of wax is harvested there. The residents also pay tribute to the people of Burney, as the Spaniards don’t concern themselves with them beyond collecting tribute, leaving them vulnerable to those who come from Burney to exploit them. They have never received any Christian teachings, nor is there any hope of that happening soon, because they are few in number and widely spread out. Page 44

The island of Mindoro is situated twenty-five leagues southwest of this city. From the nearest coast of this island [Luzón] the distance to Mindoro is about six leagues. This island of Mindoro is sixty leagues in circumference. It contains more than five thousand families, of whom two thousand pay tribute and are pacified. The remainder, for lack of men to subdue them, neglect to pay their tribute. Augustinian and Franciscan friars have been in this district, but all have abandoned it. There is at present one ecclesiastic there, who has the care of about one thousand Christianized tributarios. All of the remainder of the inhabitants are infidels, and without instruction.

The island of Mindoro is located twenty-five leagues southwest of this city. From the nearest coast of this island, Luzón, the distance to Mindoro is about six leagues. Mindoro has a circumference of sixty leagues. It is home to over five thousand families, of which two thousand pay tribute and are settled. The rest, due to a lack of men to subdue them, fail to pay their tribute. Augustinian and Franciscan friars have been in this area, but all have left. Currently, there is one clergyman there, responsible for about one thousand Christianized tributarios. The rest of the inhabitants are non-believers and lack instruction.

Next to the island of Mindoro, and in the direction of this city, lies the small island of Luban, with about five hundred tributarios. Its inhabitants are well disposed, and have asked me many times for Christian teaching; but, for lack of ministers to send to them, they cannot have it.

Next to the island of Mindoro, and in the direction of this city, lies the small island of Luban, with about five hundred tributarios. Its inhabitants are friendly and have asked me many times for Christian teaching; however, because we don't have ministers to send to them, they can't receive it.

This is the most trustworthy relation that your Majesty can have, in order that your Majesty may see clearly the great need for ministers who shall labor for the conversion of these infidels, and for the preservation of those who have already received the faith, but are falling back into their idolatrous practices, because they have been abandoned by those who baptized them. Many of the islands named in this relation I have visited personally, and concerning the others I have been informed by those familiar with them; and, although it is not possible to know the exact truth, I have tried to ascertain it as nearly Page 45as I could. All of these islands are included in your Majesty's kingdom; all pay tribute, and in sufficient quantities to entitle them to receive instruction. Since your Majesty has in your dominions so many and so excellent religious and ecclesiastics, who, if your Majesty give the order, will prepare to come hither, may your Majesty feel so strongly the ills of this land and its lack of religious workers, that you will order to come hither as many as are needed for the salvation of the great number of souls who are perishing here for want of religious teaching. Your Majesty should understand that, when we speak of such an island or town having so many tributarios, we mean married men, or two single men who make one whole tribute; so that when there are one thousand tributarios, it follows that there must be two thousand persons. And it will happen most frequently that the number will reach three or four thousand, counting one or two children to each household. From the foregoing your Majesty will realize clearly the countless number of souls under your Majesty's charge, and who are waiting for your Majesty to provide them with ministers of religion, in order that they may be drawn out of their present darkness, and placed on the pathway of salvation. At Manila, June twenty-fifth, 1585 [sic; should be 1588]. Page 46

This is the most reliable account that Your Majesty can have, so you can clearly see the urgent need for ministers to work on converting these non-believers and to help those who have already embraced the faith but are slipping back into idol worship because they've been abandoned by their baptizers. I have personally visited many of the islands mentioned in this account, and I have gathered information about the others from those familiar with them; while I may not know the exact truth, I have tried to get as close to it as I could. All these islands are part of Your Majesty's kingdom; they all pay tribute, and in sufficient amounts to deserve instruction. Since Your Majesty has many excellent religious leaders and clergy in your territories who can be prepared to come here upon your command, may you feel a strong sense of concern for the struggles of this land and its lack of religious workers, prompting you to send as many as necessary for the salvation of the many souls who are in dire need of religious teaching. Your Majesty should note that when we refer to an island or town having a certain number of tributarios, we mean married men or two single men who together form one whole tribute; so when there are one thousand tributarios, that means there are about two thousand people. It is often the case that this number reaches three or four thousand when counting one or two children per household. From this, Your Majesty can clearly understand the vast number of souls under your care who are waiting for your guidance in providing ministers of religion, so they can be brought out of their current darkness and set on the path to salvation. At Manila, June twenty-fifth, 1585 [sic; should be 1588]. Page 46


1 This document is published in Cartas de Indias (pp. 637–652), under the title, “Letter of petition from the bishop of Manila to the president of the Council of the Indias, giving information of the religious condition and needs of the Filipinas Islands; December, 1585.” This date is incorrect, as shown by the internal evidence of the document itself, and probably arises from some error in the transcription from the original; the cabildo's letter was dated Dec. 31, 1586, and the bishop's on June 25, 1588 (incorrectly printed 1585 in Cartas de Indias). The allusions in this letter indicate that it was addressed to the king, rather than to the president of the council.

1 This document is published in Cartas de Indias (pp. 637–652), under the title, “Letter of petition from the bishop of Manila to the president of the Council of the Indias, providing information about the religious condition and needs of the Philippines; December, 1585.” This date is incorrect, as shown by the internal evidence of the document itself, and likely comes from an error in transcribing the original; the cabildo's letter was dated Dec. 31, 1586, and the bishop's on June 25, 1588 (wrongly printed as 1585 in Cartas de Indias). The references in this letter suggest that it was meant for the king, not for the president of the council.

2 Span., ynsigne é siempre leal ciudad de Manilla; see the royal decree conferring this title, in Vol. III, pp. 250, 251.

2 Span., faithfully loyal city of Manila; see the royal decree granting this title, in Vol. III, pp. 250, 251.

3 Span., naguatatos, originally a Mexican word.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Span., naguatatos, originally a Mexican term.

4 The alcaicería (silk-market) for the Chinese, where their trade was exclusively carried on, was at first located on the Pasig River, opposite Manila, and was established by Peñalosa (1581?). In 1583 it was brought within the city (Vol. V, p. 237) by his temporary successor, Diego Ronquillo, and was generally styled Page 28n“the Parián.” An interesting description of it is given by Salazar in a document, dated 1590, which appears in the present volume, post. The Parián was long the property of the city; it was destroyed under Governor Basco y Vargas (1778–87), to make room for other edifices, but was rebuilt by him in another location; it was finally destroyed in 1860. See Buzeta and Bravo's Diccionario, ii, p. 229; and Los Chinos en Filipinas (Manila, 1886).

4 The alcaicería (silk market) for the Chinese, where their trade was exclusively conducted, was initially located on the Pasig River, across from Manila, and was established by Peñalosa (1581?). In 1583, it was moved inside the city (Vol. V, p. 237) by his temporary successor, Diego Ronquillo, and it was commonly referred to as Page 28n“the Parián.” Salazar offers an interesting description of it in a document dated 1590, which is included in this volume, post. The Parián was owned by the city for a long time; it was destroyed under Governor Basco y Vargas (1778–87) to make way for other buildings, but was rebuilt by him in a different location; it was ultimately destroyed in 1860. See Buzeta and Bravo's Diccionario, ii, p. 229; and Los Chinos en Filipinas (Manila, 1886).

5 Lake Bombón, or Taal (Vol. III, p. 82).

5 Lake Bombón, or Taal (Vol. III, p. 82).

6 We here follow the text as given in Cartas de Indias (dos mill); but this number, if all the Indians in this province were allotted, and the number of those in the royal encomienda is correctly given, should be seven thousand four hundred.

6 We’re following the text from Cartas de Indias (dos mill); however, if we correctly account for all the Indigenous people in this province and the number included in the royal encomienda, the total should actually be seven thousand four hundred.

7 In 1579 Gabriel de Ribera, who had been one of Legazpi's officers, was sent to conquer Mindanao—an undertaking, however, which was unsuccessful. Later, he explored the coasts of Borneo and Patan, and was afterward sent by Peñalosa to Spain, to render an account of the conquests thus far made in the Indian archipelago. As a reward for Ribera's services, Felipe II conferred upon him the title of Mariscal de Bonbon; it is he who is referred to in our text.

7 In 1579, Gabriel de Ribera, who had been one of Legazpi's officers, was sent to conquer Mindanao—an effort that ultimately failed. Later, he explored the coasts of Borneo and Patan, and was subsequently sent by Peñalosa to Spain to report on the conquests that had been made in the Indian archipelago up to that point. As a reward for Ribera's services, Felipe II granted him the title of Mariscal de Bonbon; he is the person mentioned in our text.

8 According to U.S. Philippine Gazetteer (pp. 9, 10, 286), there are now in the province of Ambos Camarines no active volcanoes, although its mountains form a volcanic chain. The peaks of Labo, Colasi, Isarog, and Iriga are extinct volcanoes, their height ranging from 4,000 to 6,450 feet.

8 According to U.S. Philippine Gazetteer (pp. 9, 10, 286), there are currently no active volcanoes in the province of Ambos Camarines, even though its mountains make up a volcanic chain. The peaks of Labo, Colasi, Isarog, and Iriga are extinct volcanoes, with heights ranging from 4,000 to 6,450 feet.

9 This town was founded by Peñalosa (Vol. V, p. 26), and named for his native town, Arevalo in Castilla. The former is located a few miles west of Iloilo.

9 This town was founded by Peñalosa (Vol. V, p. 26), and named after his hometown, Arevalo in Castilla. The former is located a few miles west of Iloilo.

Letter from Vera to Felipe II

Sire:

Lord:

In the past year of 87, I sent your Majesty an account of the condition of this land, by the usual route, and also one by way of India. As the voyage is so uncertain and dangerous, another duplicate is sent herewith; and I beg your Majesty to have it examined, as it is important for your service.

In the last year of 87, I sent you, Your Majesty, a report about the state of this land via the usual route and another one through India. Since the journey is so unpredictable and risky, I'm sending another copy along with this message; I kindly ask you to review it, as it’s important for your work.

On the twenty-seventh of February of this year, I had news from the Pintados Islands that, on the seventh of the said month, at one of the islands about eighty leagues south of Luçon, an English ship had been seen. With their small boat they had seized a Spanish sailor who was coasting along carelessly in a small bark. He did not flee from the enemy, as he took them to be Spaniards and friends; for it is unusual for ships from England to come here. Next day the English learned that a galleon of your Majesty was being built in the shipyard of Caigoan on the island of Panay. An attempt was made to land troops for the purpose, as is supposed, of burning it; but it was defended by some carpenters and calkers who were working thereon. By this it may be inferred that the enemy carried but a small force. After this resistance, the enemy went to Mindanao, leaving on an islet in their course the mariner whom Page 47they had taken prisoner.1 From him I ascertained the fresh destruction planned for this country. He says that several Spaniards, who were his fellow-prisoners on the English ship, told him that your Majesty's galleon “Santa Ana” had been captured near California, a country on the mainland which is continuous with Nueva España. The galleon left this port in June of the past year, 87; and as no other ships but ours have ever been sighted on this voyage, which is through so remote regions, they have always sailed with little or no artillery, and with as little fear from corsairs as if they were on the river of Sevilla. Thus the English easily captured the galleon, plundered and burned it, and hanged a canon of our church. The other persons were sent in a small boat to land, where it is believed that some of them have died of starvation and hardships. From this galleon there was plundered a thousand marcos of registered gold, and there must have been as large a sum unregistered; twenty-two and one-half arrobas of musk, an abundance of civet, and many pearls, and the richest of silks and brocades. At this capture, the enemy took with them [from the “Santa Ana”] several skilful mariners and a pilot, to guide them to these islands. The captive mariner knew these men, and in conversation with them he learned what I have related. This ship left England with two others, and plundered sixteen ships off the coast of Piru. One of the three was lost; the remaining two captured the said galleon “Santa Ana,” and came to these islands. They were separated in a storm, and only this one arrived. It brought about fifty men, most Page 48of them pilots. This mariner noticed that this vessel carried twenty-five pieces of bronze, and cast-iron artillery, and much ammunition. The ship is small, of about one hundred and fifty toneladas, staunch and well fitted. There is no doubt that they have plundered more than a million [pesos'] worth of gold, pearls, musk, civet, and rich merchandise, which all belonged in Nueva España. The Spaniards there would have been diligent in pursuing this corsair; but, as I received information so late, and the enemy only reconnoitered here, without remaining at any place, to inform them would have done no good. I sent word to Maluco, whither it seems the enemy directed his course, to the captain-general and to the sea-captains who might be there with their galleons; also to the petty kings friendly to your Majesty, and to the fort at Ambueno—where, it is understood, this corsair is going to spend the winter and repair his ship. Captain Francisco is at an island of that archipelago called Jula, near either Macasar or Japara. I advised the sending of a message to him, and the exercise of diligence, as they have greater facility for obtaining news there on account of the many ships which are usually near at hand. And I advised them to follow the Englishman and ascertain where he was going to winter; for it was impossible to return immediately to his own country, because the weather began to be contrary. It would be necessary to pass out through Sunda and other straits, of which the Portuguese are warned; and there it would be easy to await him and cut off his passage, as they hold him so closely. This account was given by a sailor—a native of this land—who was seized in the galleon, and carried away by the Page 49Englishman. He escaped at the mouth of the channel of these islands, and I have kept him here with me. His declarations accompany this letter.

On February 27 of this year, I received news from the Pintados Islands that, on the seventh of the same month, an English ship was spotted at one of the islands about eighty leagues south of Luçon. Using their small boat, they captured a Spanish sailor who was carelessly sailing in a small vessel. He didn’t try to escape because he thought they were Spaniards and friends; it’s unusual for English ships to come here. The next day, the English learned that a galleon belonging to your Majesty was being built in the shipyard of Caigoan on the island of Panay. They tried to land troops, presumably to burn it, but it was defended by some carpenters and caulkers who were working there. This suggests that the enemy only had a small force. After that resistance, the English went to Mindanao, leaving the captured mariner on an islet in their path. From him, I found out about new destruction planned for this country. He says that several Spaniards, who were his fellow-prisoners on the English ship, told him that your Majesty's galleon "Santa Ana" had been captured near California, a mainland area that connects with Nueva España. The galleon left this port in June of last year, and since no other ships besides ours have ever been seen on this voyage through such remote areas, they usually traveled with little or no artillery and little fear of corsairs, as if they were on the river of Sevilla. This made it easy for the English to capture the galleon, plunder and burn it, and hang a canon of our church. The other captives were sent in a small boat to land, where it’s believed some of them died from starvation and hardship. From this galleon, a thousand marcos of registered gold were plundered, and there must have been a significant unregistered amount; along with twenty-two and a half arrobas of musk, plenty of civet, and many pearls, as well as the finest silks and brocades. During the capture, the enemy took several skilled sailors and a pilot from the "Santa Ana" to guide them to these islands. The captive mariner knew these men, and in conversation with them, he learned what I have just shared. This ship set out from England with two others and plundered sixteen ships off the coast of Piru. One of the three was lost; the other two captured the galleon "Santa Ana" and came to these islands. They were separated in a storm, and only this one arrived. It carried about fifty men, most of whom were pilots. This mariner noticed that this vessel had twenty-five pieces of bronze and cast-iron artillery, along with much ammunition. The ship is small, about one hundred and fifty toneladas, sturdy and well-fitted. There’s no doubt they have stolen more than a million pesos worth of gold, pearls, musk, civet, and valuable goods, all from Nueva España. The Spaniards there would have been diligent in pursuing this corsair; however, since I received information so late, and the enemy only did reconnaissance here without staying anywhere, informing them would have been pointless. I sent word to Maluco, where it seems the enemy was headed, to the captain-general and to any sea captains with their galleons; also to the petty kings friendly to your Majesty, and to the fort at Ambueno—where it’s understood this corsair plans to winter and repair his ship. Captain Francisco is on an island in that archipelago called Jula, near Macasar or Japara. I recommended sending a message to him and being diligent, as they have a better chance of getting news there due to the many ships usually nearby. And I suggested they follow the Englishman to find out where he plans to winter; it was impossible for him to return immediately to his country due to worsening weather. He would need to go through Sunda and other straits, which the Portuguese are aware of; it would be easy to wait for him and cut off his passage since they have him so closely monitored. This account was provided by a sailor—a native of this land—who was captured on the galleon and taken by the Englishman. He escaped at the entrance to the channel of these islands, and I have kept him here with me. His statements are attached to this letter.

The first time when this galleon “Sancta Ana” sailed from here, I sent by her some artillery removed from your Majesty's forts, in order to provide greater security. In Nueva España the artillery was taken out, and the ship returned without it. I thought that if I sent more on the ships, and it were taken out over there, the forts here would be in need, while the ships would gain nothing. Understanding that there was no danger from corsairs on the voyage, I sent the ships, as usual, without artillery. Now that I have seen the need for artillery, and the risk that they run, if it is not carried, I am sending two ships this year, each with four heavy pieces of artillery, two falcon guns, and arquebuses and other arms carried by the sailors and passengers. I am collecting what metal I can find and making thereof some pieces of ordnance with which to fill the place of those sent from the said forts. The merchants are paying your Majesty the value of the artillery, arms, and ammunition carried by one of the ships, and I have loaned the price of those of the other. They will pay this also in the coming year, and the ships will sail armed at the account and cost of the merchants. I beseech your Majesty to command the viceroy of Nueva España to have the artillery and arms returned by the same ships; and that the pieces carried by the “Sancta Ana” be returned to these forts, which greatly need them.

The first time the galleon "Sancta Ana" sailed from here, I sent some artillery taken from your Majesty's forts for added security. In Nueva España, the artillery was removed, and the ship returned without it. I thought that if I sent more on the ships and it was taken out there, the forts here would be left vulnerable, while the ships wouldn't benefit. Knowing there was no threat from corsairs during the voyage, I sent the ships, as usual, without artillery. Now that I've recognized the need for artillery and the risks of not having it, I'm sending two ships this year, each equipped with four heavy pieces of artillery, two falcon guns, as well as arquebuses and other weapons carried by the sailors and passengers. I am gathering whatever metal I can find to make some pieces of ordnance to replace those sent from the aforementioned forts. The merchants are compensating your Majesty for the value of the artillery, arms, and ammunition carried by one of the ships, and I have loaned the amount for the other. They will also repay this in the coming year, and the ships will be armed at the merchants' expense. I ask your Majesty to instruct the viceroy of Nueva España to have the artillery and arms returned by the same ships, and that the pieces taken by the "Sancta Ana" be returned to these forts, which are in great need of them.

In another letter I have written to your Majesty about the general fire in this city. The powder and military supplies were burned and the artillery destroyed. Page 50Although I have had the pieces recast, using the metal which was left, there are only twenty-five heavy pieces and several lighter ones. This is but little artillery for the needs of this land, for defense and the expeditions that are made. Some copper mines have been discovered but although at first they seemed to be very rich, on commencing to work them, it was found that the labor was expensive and there was but little metal. Everything necessary could be brought from Macan, if your Majesty were pleased to have money sent from your royal treasury of Mexico for this purpose.

In another letter, I informed your Majesty about the widespread fire in this city. The gunpowder and military supplies were destroyed, and the artillery was ruined. Page 50Although I have had the cannons recast using the leftover metal, we only have twenty-five heavy pieces and a few lighter ones. This is not enough artillery for the needs of this region, both for defense and for the missions that are carried out. Some copper mines have been found, and although they initially appeared very promising, once we started working them, we discovered that labor was costly and there was very little metal. Everything needed could be sourced from Macan, if your Majesty would kindly send funds from your royal treasury in Mexico for this purpose.

I have already written to your Majesty of the necessity that, for the preservation of this land, the viceroy of Nueva España send annual reenforcements of troops, arms, and ammunition. As this has not been done for three years, the majority of the troops have died, and there are now so few here, that if reenforcements are not supplied according to the requests of the governor and officers of the royal exchequer, great risk will be run, and what your Majesty has gained and preserved at cost of such labors and expenses will be irretrievably lost. I especially beg your Majesty to order such provision to be made that so propitious a beginning be not lost, and the door closed which has been opened by your Majesty for the conversion of so large and powerful kingdoms with untold riches and innumerable inhabitants.

I have already informed your Majesty about the need for the viceroy of New Spain to send annual reinforcements of troops, weapons, and ammunition to protect this land. Since this has not happened in the last three years, most of the troops have died, and there are now so few here that if reinforcements are not sent as requested by the governor and officials of the royal treasury, we will face great danger, risking all that your Majesty has achieved and maintained at such a high cost of effort and expenses. I strongly urge your Majesty to arrange for these provisions so that we do not lose such a promising start and keep the door open that your Majesty has provided for the conversion of such vast and powerful kingdoms filled with untold riches and countless inhabitants.

According to your Majesty's commands I had some galleys made in these islands, and I have three at this port. They are of little use, because of the lack of men skilled in managing and sailing with lateen sails, and the scarcity of rowers. I have tried to keep up its crew by hiring men; but the natives are so despicable Page 51a people that they are of little use for this purpose, nor do they have sufficient strength for rowing. On hearing the report of an arquebus they throw themselves on the ground, and do not rise even at the lash. I have selected three hundred Chinese, who are stronger, and who, if allowed liberty to quit the work, and exemption from tribute, will bind themselves to serve on the galleys. But although earnest endeavors have been made to teach them, they row very badly, and have as little energy as the natives of these islands have. They row in their own country with a sort of oar which they call lios lios. By means of these the galley moves very slowly, and therefore they may be of some benefit among these islands. Better results would be obtained, however, if instead of these galleys there were small ships of from sixty to a hundred toneladas with which it is easier to navigate here. I inform your Majesty thereof in order that provision may be made according to the royal pleasure. As I have advised your Majesty, I have, in anticipation of future contingencies, commenced a good stone fort in this city, which will be entirely completed within a year. I have levied taxes therefor upon the citizens and encomenderos; the Indian tributarios have each paid one real, while one per cent has been collected for two years on the coin brought from Nueva España. I am sending to your Majesty the sketch and model of this fort; it is the strongest which has been built in the Yndias, although it is not of modern style. It was necessary to build it according to the condition of the country; it is round in shape, high, and covered over so as to be more capacious. The climate is so hot, the sun so fierce and the rains so heavy, that if the Page 52soldiers who must defend the place were not under cover they would perish from the heat, as would likewise those who should undertake to erect the fort. The stone for the most of the rampart is so suitable in quality that, wherever a ball strikes, the wall remains unhurt, nor is any other injury inflicted. There is no fear that an attack by a battery can do as much damage as if the stone were hard and resisting. The balls cannot be fired so as to strike, without great difficulty, as the fort is on the shore and the country is perfectly level. Within there is fresh running water in abundance; and in addition to that, wherever one digs, excellent drinking water is found. It is impossible to undermine the fort, because there is water around it, at a distance of one or two varas, or even less in some places. The city is surrounded by water—the sea on one side; on another the moat, which extends to the river; and, on still another side, the river itself. Thus the city is on an island; and, with the other bulwarks and the wooden fort, which I have had repaired, this city is well defended, provided we had sufficient troops and ammunition.

Following your Majesty's orders, I had some galleys built in these islands, and I currently have three at this port. They're not very useful due to the lack of skilled men to manage and sail with lateen sails and the shortage of rowers. I've tried to maintain the crew by hiring people; however, the locals are so unqualified that they are of little use for this purpose, and they don't have the strength needed for rowing. At the sound of a gunshot, they drop to the ground and won’t move even if whipped. I’ve managed to select three hundred Chinese workers who are stronger, and if they're allowed to leave the job and exempted from tribute, they would agree to serve on the galleys. But despite significant efforts to train them, they row very poorly and have as little energy as the local population. They row in their homeland with a type of oar they call lios lios. Using those, the galley moves extremely slowly, so they might have some utility here. However, better results would come from using small ships of sixty to a hundred toneladas, which would be easier to navigate here. I'm informing your Majesty so that arrangements can be made based on royal preferences. As I mentioned to your Majesty, I've begun constructing a solid stone fort in this city, which will be fully completed within a year. I've imposed a tax for this on the citizens and encomenderos; the Indian tributarios each paid one real, and a one percent tax has been collected for two years on the money coming from Nueva España. I'm sending your Majesty the sketch and model of this fort; it's the strongest one built in the Yndias, even if it isn’t in a modern style. It had to be built according to the local conditions; it's circular, tall, and covered to provide more space. The climate is very hot, the sun is intense, and the rains are heavy, so if the soldiers who must defend this area weren’t sheltered, they would suffer from the heat, just like those working on the fort would. The stone used for most of the rampart is of such good quality that any ball that strikes it doesn’t damage the wall, nor is there any other harm done. An attack from a battery won’t cause as much destruction as it would if the stone were harder and more resistant. It's very difficult for shots to hit the fort since it’s located on the shore and the land is perfectly flat. Inside, there’s an abundance of fresh running water; plus, wherever you dig, excellent drinking water can be found. It’s impossible to undermine the fort due to the water surrounding it, which is just one or two varas away, or even less in some spots. The city is encircled by water—the sea on one side, a moat extending to the river on another side, and the river itself on yet another side. This means the city is on an island; combined with the other defenses and the wooden fort I’ve had repaired, this city is well defended, provided we had enough troops and ammunition.

I received your Majesty's letter on the twenty-second of May of this year; and, by a royal decree of the first of December of the year 86, your Majesty orders me to act in accordance with my best judgment, as your Majesty had understood that the auditors of this Audiencia according to the present regulations, cannot visit the country out of their turn. I will fulfil your Majesty's commands and will render an account of all transactions.

I got your Majesty's letter on May 22nd of this year; and, by a royal decree from December 1st of the year '86, your Majesty directs me to act based on my best judgment since you understood that the auditors of this Audiencia, according to the current regulations, cannot visit the country out of turn. I will carry out your Majesty's orders and will report back on all transactions.

By another royal decree of the nineteenth of August of said year, your Majesty orders that, if it should appear necessary to me, certain offices of Page 53notaries and magistrates in these islands should be sold, under the condition that the persons who should be the highest bidders should obtain confirmation of their title within three years. These offices are of very little profit, and of none at all in some places, as the land has been settled so recently, and there are few inhabitants and little business therein. As it is continually becoming more populous and well established, it would be more advantageous to postpone the sale of these offices for some years, until they shall be worth more. I will make the necessary investigations, as your Majesty commands me, and will advise your Majesty of the prices offered. If I find that for any of them I can obtain its value in the future I will have it auctioned. In the meantime I will make endeavors to have them sold for a price that can be profitable to your Majesty's royal exchequer.

By another royal decree dated August 19th of that year, your Majesty orders that, if I find it necessary, certain positions of Page 53 notaries and magistrates in these islands should be sold, under the condition that the highest bidders will receive confirmation of their title within three years. These positions offer very little profit, and none at all in some areas, as the land has been settled only recently, with few inhabitants and little business. As the population continues to grow and the area becomes more established, it would be wiser to delay the sale of these positions for a few years until they are worth more. I will conduct the necessary investigations, as your Majesty has instructed, and will inform your Majesty of the prices being offered. If I determine that any of them could reach a higher value in the future, I will have it auctioned. In the meantime, I will make efforts to sell them for a price that will be beneficial to your Majesty's royal treasury.

By another decree of the twenty-seventh of August of said year, your Majesty orders me to give my opinion of the arms that are in the fort of the city of Manila, and those that are needed. In three forts which your Majesty has here, there are twenty-four heavy pieces, two small ones, and some culverins, as will be seen below.

By another order dated August 27 of that year, Your Majesty asks me to provide my thoughts on the weapons currently in the fort of the city of Manila, as well as what additional ones are needed. In the three forts under Your Majesty's command here, there are twenty-four heavy cannons, two smaller ones, and some culverins, as detailed below.

In the stone fort there are three swivel-guns, located in the three casemates, of about twenty quintals' weight. On the first floor over the rampart, there are seven heavy pieces, extra thick and strong at the breech. Two are of about forty quintals' weight, three varas in length and carry a ball of cast iron weighing sixteen libras. Two others are of wrought iron, of sixty quintals' weight, three and two-thirds varas in length, and carry a ball of cast iron weighing fifteen libras. One cannon is of fifty-five quintals' Page 54weight, four and one-third varas in length, and carries a ball of cast iron weighing fourteen libras; one culverin, five and one-half varas in length, weighs one hundred and one quintals one arroba, and carries a cast iron ball weighing seventeen libras; another piece of thirty-five quintals' weight, three varas in length, carries a cast iron ball weighing twelve libras.

In the stone fort, there are three swivel guns located in the three casemates, each weighing about twenty quintals. On the first floor above the rampart, there are seven heavy pieces, extra thick and strong at the breech. Two weigh about forty quintals, are three varas long, and can fire a cast iron ball weighing sixteen libras. Two others are made of wrought iron, weigh sixty quintals, are three and two-thirds varas long, and can fire a cast iron ball weighing fifteen libras. One cannon weighs fifty-five quintals, is four and one-third varas long, and fires a cast iron ball weighing fourteen libras; one culverin, measuring five and one-half varas in length, weighs one hundred and one quintals plus one arroba, and can fire a cast iron ball weighing seventeen libras; another piece weighs thirty-five quintals, is three varas long, and fires a cast iron ball weighing twelve libras.

The fort at the point has one cannon weighing twenty-five quintals; three small cannon [sacres], weighing twenty-two; and a half-sacre weighing thirteen—the last, with its apparatus, being four varas in length.

The fort at the point has one cannon weighing about 2,500 kilograms; three small cannons [sacres] that weigh around 2,200 kilograms; and a half-sacre that weighs 1,300 kilograms—the last one, with its equipment, measures four varas in length.

The cavalier of the beach has a piece, extra thick and strong at the breech, of forty quintals' weight which carries a ball weighing fifteen libras; and one half-sacre, of thirteen quintals' weight.

The beach knight has a weapon that's extra thick and strong at the back, weighing forty quintals, which fires a ball weighing fifteen libras; and a half-sacre, which weighs thirteen quintals.

At the river there is a large swivel-gun with cross-bars, weighing thirty quintals; one cannon weighing twenty-six quintals, one sacre weighing twenty-two quintals, four half-sacres weighing thirteen or fourteen quintals, and two esmeriles [a small piece of ordnance] weighing four or five quintals.

At the river, there's a large swivel gun with cross-bars that weighs 3,000 kilograms; one cannon that weighs 2,600 kilograms, one sacre that weighs 2,200 kilograms, four half-sacres that weigh 1,300 or 1,400 kilograms, and two esmeriles [a small piece of ordnance] that weigh 400 or 500 kilograms.

For the stone fort to be provided with artillery according to its plan and embrasures, it is necessary to have twenty-five pieces, three of them heavy, and twelve sacres and half-sacres.

For the stone fort to be equipped with artillery as planned and with the necessary openings, we need twenty-five pieces: three of them heavy, along with twelve sacres and half-sacres.

The cavalier of the beach needs five pieces, two of them heavy, and three sacres.

The beach cavalier needs five pieces, two of which are heavy, and three small ones.

That at the point of the sea and the river needs six pieces—some sacres, and two swivel-guns.

That at the mouth of the sea and the river requires six pieces—some sacres and two swivel-guns.

For the service of the ships and galleys there are needed four cannon, six swivel-guns, six sacres, six half-sacres, and some small culverins. Thus sixty pieces in all are necessary to provide the city well Page 55with artillery for defense, as well as for the galleys and ships of the fleet, and for the succor and pacification of all these islands. There are only twenty-four needed, for there are now thirty-six. In the shipyard there are now four sacres of twenty-two quintals' weight, two of which have been cast, and the other two are about to be cast. This class of arms is the best and most important for this land these and the swivel-guns. This artillery could be provided, and much more be made, for other of your Majesty's strongholds in these islands and the Yndias, should your Majesty be pleased to have six or eight thousand pesos sent annually from Mexico so that the metal could be bought at Macao in China, as it is very plentiful and cheap there.

To service the ships and galleys, we need four cannons, six swivel guns, six sacres, six half-sacres, and some small culverins. In total, sixty pieces are necessary to properly equip the city with artillery for defense, as well as for the galleys and ships of the fleet, and to support and maintain peace across all these islands. Currently, only twenty-four are needed since we have thirty-six. In the shipyard, there are now four sacres weighing twenty-two quintals each, two of which have been cast, and the other two are about to be cast. This type of weaponry is the best and most crucial for this region, along with the swivel guns. This artillery could be produced, and much more could be made for other strongholds of Your Majesty in these islands and the Yndias, if Your Majesty would consider sending six or eight thousand pesos annually from Mexico so that the metal could be purchased in Macao, China, where it is very abundant and inexpensive. Page 55

According to the commission of your Majesty, I have proceeded against the royal officials in regard to their traffic and trade in merchandise. By the convictions of guilt which have resulted from the investigations and process of law, I have condemned the guilty to pay fines to the exchequer. There seems to have been no traffic with funds in the royal exchequer; or, if there were any, no damage or injury to it has resulted. I am sending the testimony of the sentences and proceedings to your Majesty's royal Council, where your Majesty will order their examination, if such is your pleasure. May God guard the Catholic person of your Majesty. Manila, June twenty-sixth, of the year 1588.

According to your Majesty's commission, I have taken action against the royal officials concerning their trade and dealings in merchandise. Based on the guilty verdicts that came from the investigations and legal proceedings, I have ordered the guilty parties to pay fines to the treasury. There seems to have been no unauthorized use of funds in the royal treasury; or, if there was any, it has not caused any damage or loss. I am sending the documentation of the sentences and proceedings to your Majesty's royal Council, where your Majesty can direct their review, if that is your wish. May God protect your Majesty's Catholic person. Manila, June 26, 1588.

The licentiate Santiago de Vera

The licentiate Santiago de Vera

[Endorsed: “Examined, with the other letter.”] Page 56

[Endorsed: “Looked over, along with the other letter.”] Page 56


1 See Candish's own account of this affair in Hakluyt's Voyages (Goldsmid ed.). xvi, pp. 43–45.

1 Check out Candish's own account of this incident in Hakluyt's Voyages (Goldsmid ed.), xvi, pp. 43–45.

Letter from Domingo de Salazar to Felipe II

Sire:

Sir:

In a letter which your Majesty had written to me from Madrid, on the eleventh of January of the year 87, I see the reprimand which your Majesty gives me, on account of information that you had received that, on certain occasions which had arisen, I had had controversies with the royal Audiencia here; also that this has finally resulted in scandal and comment in the town, and that there was fault on both sides. I receive this reprimand as from my king and lord, but, although it comes from him, it is very serious and is sufficient to cause much pain; nevertheless, I have not allowed myself to feel hurt, since your Majesty judges according to the information that you have received. He who so informed your Majesty that I was made to appear guilty will give account to God for his good or bad intention, since for my own satisfaction the testimony of my conscience is all-sufficient. It is well-known in the city, and outside of it, that if I had not entered as mediator neither the president and auditors, nor the auditors alone, would have had peace. It would not have been possible for me to establish peace if there had not been friendly relations between them and me. Since they were Page 57pacified through my intercession, peace has lasted until now; and in order that this peace be lasting, and that there be no occasion for violating it, I humbly beseech your Majesty to be pleased to command the president and auditors not to interfere with me in affairs which concern my privileges—since my life is a very open one, a fact known to all. They have no cause for complaint because I sat down in my own church on the gospel side; for, besides my being the father and pastor of this state, and having in charge the souls of the auditors, it is a very usual thing for bishops and archbishops to seat themselves in that very place in the presence of viceroys and presidents, without that act exciting any surprise. For the sake of peace, I have overlooked the matter, and have not again taken my seat in that place, hoping that your Majesty would send commands concerning this and what ought to be done, since it is not right that I should leave to my successors the disputes and controversies with the Audiencia whereby results so much harm to the commonwealth. It is of no less importance that the prelates be as much respected by the people as are the audiencias. The latter make themselves feared by the power which they hold; but if the prelates are not favored by those who govern, they are speedily despised by the people. Since your Majesty sees how important this matter is, may it be your Majesty's pleasure not to leave us in controversies, but to order that each shall do his duty without prejudice to the other.

In a letter your Majesty wrote to me from Madrid on January 11, 87, I notice the reprimand you give me regarding information you've received that, on certain occasions, I had disagreements with the royal Audiencia here. This has led to scandal and gossip in town, and it seems there is blame on both sides. I accept this reprimand from my king and lord, but even though it comes from you, it’s very serious and painful. However, I haven't allowed myself to feel hurt, since your Majesty is judging based on the information you have. Whoever informed you that I was at fault will answer to God for their intentions, whether good or bad, as my own conscience is enough for me. It is well-known both in the city and beyond that if I hadn’t acted as a mediator, neither the president nor the auditors would have found peace. I couldn’t have established peace without having had friendly relations with them. Since they were pacified through my intervention, peace has lasted until now; to keep it that way, I humbly ask your Majesty to instruct the president and auditors not to interfere in matters concerning my privileges—my life is very open, a fact everyone knows. They have no reason to complain about me sitting in my own church on the gospel side; it’s common for bishops and archbishops to take that seat in the presence of viceroys and presidents without causing surprise. For the sake of peace, I have ignored this issue and have not taken my seat there again, hoping your Majesty would send orders about this and what should be done, as it’s not right for me to leave the disputes and issues with the Audiencia for my successors, which cause so much harm to the community. It’s equally important that prelates are respected by the public as much as the audiencias are. The latter instill fear through their power; if prelates aren’t supported by those in charge, they quickly fall into disrespect among the people. Since your Majesty recognizes the importance of this issue, I hope you won’t leave us in conflict, but will order that everyone fulfill their duties without undermining the other.

The hardships and calamities sent by God to this land make me greatly fear that we who live here have seriously offended Him. For I have been here eight years, and not one year have I seen pass without the Page 58happening of great calamities—loss of ships; death of the animals which maintained us; hurricanes, called here baguios, which tear up the trees by the roots and overthrow the houses completely, or leave them so that they cannot be inhabited; and the general fire of the year 83, of which your Majesty has been informed. Both before and since that time, this city has been burned three or four times; and now, as the last straw, the ship “Santa Ana,” which left this city last year, the richest ship to leave these islands, fell into the hands of the Lutherans. With that loss, and also that of the ship “Sant Juan” the year before, which likewise was laden with goods from this country, some of the citizens of these islands are totally ruined, and others have suffered so heavy losses that it will be long ere, with much difficulty, they regain their former state.

The hardships and disasters sent by God to this land make me seriously fear that we who live here have offended Him. I have been here for eight years, and not a single year has gone by without the occurrence of major calamities—loss of ships, death of the animals that sustained us, hurricanes, known here as baguios, which uproot trees and completely demolish houses, or leave them unlivable; and the widespread fire of the year '83, of which your Majesty has been informed. Both before and after that time, this city has been burned three or four times; and now, to make matters worse, the ship “Santa Ana,” which left this city last year as the richest ship to depart these islands, fell into the hands of the Lutherans. With that loss, along with the ship “Sant Juan” the year before, which was also loaded with goods from this country, some of the citizens of these islands have been completely ruined, and others have suffered such significant losses that it will take them a long time, with considerable effort, to regain their former status.

It is very evident, and can be denied by no one, that the loss of that particular ship was ordained by God; for, three days before it reached the coast [of California], another ship—from Macao, bound for Mexico—passed the same place and was not sighted by the Lutherans. When news was received in Piru of the coming of this pirate, the viceroy sent in pursuit of them a good fleet, with many soldiers and ammunition sufficient to engage an equal or greater number. When they came to the port of Acapulco, supplies were needed; and they requested these from the purveyor who had them in your Majesty's warehouses. He was unwilling to give them; and they even say that an order was given to detain some pack-teams which brought biscuits, so that the captain of the fleet from Peru could not take them. Thus they say that, as it Page 59was not desired to supply them with provisions, and because Doctor Palacios1 became dictatorial in regard to several points, they returned to Piru; while the Lutheran remained free to attack and capture, as he did. So great was our misfortune that, at the time when the two captains were debating as to who should take command, the pirate was near Puerto de la Navidad, which is not very far from Acapulco, repairing his ships. Had they attacked him, it would have been impossible for him to escape; but God chose to blind our men, so that we might be punished by this pirate. The punishment of God did not stop here; for, having set fire to the ship “Santa Ana,” they left it half burnt, set sail, and came to these islands. With more than human courage, they passed through the midst of them with a ship of one hundred toneladas, where the natives venture with trembling in very light boats; but this infidel dared not only to come into our midst, but to collect tributes from your Majesty's vassals. A Spaniard was captured, and after having told him what they wished him to say to us, they put him ashore. What they said was in boast that they had left the coasts of Peru and Nueva España utterly ruined; and that they had robbed and burned the ship “Santa Ana,” and hanged a canon who was on his way from this city to Mexico. In testimony of his prowess and our misfortune he displayed the silks, brocades, and cloths of gold which he had seized as plunder. Not content with this, he went away threatening us that he is to return soon to drive us all hence, and to destroy the nest that we Page 60have made here—meaning thereby the stone fortress built here. The grief that afflicts me is not because this barbarian infidel has robbed us of the ship “Santa Ana,” and destroyed thereby the property of almost all the citizens; but because an English youth of about twenty-two years, with a wretched little vessel of a hundred toneladas and forty or fifty companions, should dare to come to my own place of residence, defy us, and boast of the damage that he had wrought. As your Majesty has here an army of captains, who, as I understand, are certainly as many as the companions of the Lutheran, he went from our midst laughing, without anyone molesting or troubling him; neither has he felt that the Spaniards are in this land to any purpose. In this matter, I do not care to blame anyone, because I understand that the governor did his duty—although I was always of the opinion that the pirate should be pursued and that the result thereof would not be so bad as some say. The belief here, however, is that God is chastising us for our sins, and is making us the laughing-stock of other nations, who have all hitherto stood in such fear of us. I must explain to your Majesty two other points bearing on this subject, although it detains me somewhat, as I consider that I do thereby a very great service. The first is the failure of the expedition to Maluco. We all had been certain that with fewer men and less equipment than there actually were, the king of Terrenate could be subdued; but, quite to the contrary, our men came back as if fleeing from an unknown foe. The Indians of this archipelago, who feared us, now laugh; and, together with those of Terrenate, threaten us. The second point is that in the island of Mindanao, which is subject to your Page 61Majesty, and for many years has paid you tribute, the law of Mahoma has been publicly proclaimed, for somewhat more than three years, by preachers from Burney and Terrenate who have come there—some of them even, it is believed, having come from Meca. They have erected and are now building mosques, and the boys are being circumcised, and there is a school where they are taught the Alcoran. I was promptly informed of this, and urged the president to supply a remedy therefor at once, in order that that pestilential fire should not spread in these islands. I could not persuade them to go, and thus the hatred of Christianity is there; and we are striving no more to remedy this than if the matter did not concern us. Such are the calamities and miseries to which we have come, and the punishments which God inflicts upon us. The reason for it, He only knows; but, as I infer and fear, it is because we have ill acquitted ourselves in this land, where it is so needful that we be upright and furnish good examples. I have written to your Majesty on this point at other times; and I think that either my letters are not read, or what I say is not credited. I assure your Majesty that I have never written anything which is not true, and free from all outward influence, or self-interest, or human considerations; but I have only done my duty. The temporal affairs of this land are in the condition which I have related to your Majesty; and I consider that there will never be improvement, since cupidity is increasing so immeasurably that neither the punishments of God nor the threats of men are effectual to produce any moderation, nor do the manifold outrages cease to be felt.

It is clear, and no one can deny it, that the loss of that specific ship was determined by God; for, three days before it reached the coast [of California], another ship—from Macao, headed for Mexico—passed through the same area and was not seen by the Lutherans. When news reached Piru about the coming of this pirate, the viceroy sent a decent fleet in pursuit, with many soldiers and enough ammunition to take on an equal or greater force. When they got to the port of Acapulco, they needed supplies; so, they asked the purveyor in your Majesty's warehouses for them. He was reluctant to provide them; and there are even claims that an order was given to seize some pack teams that brought biscuits, preventing the captain of the fleet from Peru from taking them. It’s said that, because they didn't want to supply them with provisions, and because Doctor Palacios became overbearing on several issues, they returned to Piru while the Lutheran remained free to attack and capture, which he did. Such was our misfortune that, at the time when the two captains debated who should take command, the pirate was near Puerto de la Navidad, not far from Acapulco, repairing his ships. If they had attacked him, he wouldn't have been able to escape; but God chose to blind our men, allowing us to be punished by this pirate. God's punishment didn't stop there; for, after setting fire to the ship "Santa Ana," they left it half-burned, sailed off, and came to these islands. With extraordinary bravado, they navigated through them with a ship of one hundred toneladas, while the natives tremble in very small boats; but this infidel not only dared to enter our territory but also demanded tributes from your Majesty's vassals. A Spaniard was captured, and after telling him what they wanted him to say to us, they set him ashore. They boasted that they had left the coasts of Peru and Nueva España completely devastated; had robbed and burned the ship "Santa Ana," and hanged a canon who was traveling from this city to Mexico. To showcase his power and our misfortune, he displayed the silks, brocades, and gold cloths he had seized as plunder. Not satisfied with this, he left threatening us that he would soon return to drive us all away and destroy the nest we have made here—referring to the stone fortress built here. My sorrow isn’t just because this barbarian infidel has stolen the ship "Santa Ana," destroying the possessions of almost all the citizens. It’s because an English youth, around twenty-two years old, with a pathetic little vessel of a hundred toneladas and forty or fifty companions, dared to come to my own home, defy us, and gloat about the damage he had caused. Since your Majesty has an army of captains here, and as I understand, they are certainly as many as the companions of the Lutheran, he left us laughing, without anyone challenging or bothering him; nor did he feel that the Spaniards are here for any purpose. In this situation, I don't want to blame anyone, as I know that the governor did his duty—though I’ve always believed that the pirate should have been pursued and that it wouldn't have ended so badly as some claim. However, the belief here is that God is punishing us for our sins and making us the laughingstock of other nations, who have previously feared us. I need to explain to your Majesty two other points related to this topic, even though it keeps me occupied, as I consider this a very significant service. The first is the failure of the Maluco expedition. We were all certain that we could subdue the king of Terrenate with fewer men and less equipment than we had; however, our men returned as if fleeing from an unknown enemy. The Indians of this archipelago, who once feared us, now laugh, and together with those from Terrenate, they threaten us. The second point is that in the island of Mindanao, which is subject to your Majesty and has paid you tribute for many years, the law of Mahoma has been publicly proclaimed for over three years by preachers from Burney and Terrenate—some even believed to have come from Mecca. They have built and are currently constructing mosques, boys are being circumcised, and there is a school where they are taught the Alcoran. I was quickly informed about this and urged the president to take immediate action to prevent this harmful influence from spreading in these islands. I couldn't persuade them to act, and thus the hatred for Christianity continues there; and we’re doing no more to remedy this than if it didn’t concern us. Such are the disasters and miseries that have befallen us, and the punishments that God inflicts on us. The reason for this, He alone knows; but from what I infer and worry about, it’s because we've not performed well in this land, where it’s crucial we act uprightly and set good examples. I have written about this to your Majesty before; and I think either my letters are not read or what I say isn't taken seriously. I assure your Majesty that I have never written anything untrue or influenced by outside interests, or self-interest, or human considerations; I have simply done my duty. The state of temporal affairs in this land is as I have related to your Majesty; and I believe there will never be improvement, as greed is escalating so immensely that neither the punishments of God nor the threats of men have any effect in producing moderation, nor do the many outrages cease to be felt.

The spiritual state, which is my concern, is in the Page 62sorriest condition, because there is no more respect for the things of God than if we were not Christians. I refer to the Indians and their instruction; and because entering on this subject is like embarking on a bottomless sea, I have determined to send to your Majesty a relation of the islands and towns of this bishopric which are without instruction, in order that your Majesty's conscience may be relieved by commanding that the remedy be applied. Therefore I shall now proceed with the said relation.

The spiritual state, which I am concerned about, is in the Page 62worst condition, because there is no more respect for God's things than if we weren't Christians. I'm talking about the Indians and their education; and since discussing this is like stepping into a bottomless sea, I've decided to send your Majesty a report on the islands and towns in this bishopric that lack instruction, so that your Majesty's conscience may be eased by ordering a remedy. Now, I will proceed with that report.

The cause of ruin in these islands—which is very menacing, although it is not declared in España—is that both the villages of your Majesty and those of encomenderos are places where the curacy is so ill-supplied with chalices and ornaments that it is a shame to see them. Many of the churches are so indecent that when I visited them, from pure shame I was obliged to command that they be torn down; they were not fit to be entered by horses. There are two principal causes for this: the first is that the encomenderos are penurious and allow little for the proper ornamentation of the church; and the second, that some or the majority of the encomiendas are so small that they do not suffice to support their encomenderos, who thus cannot attend to matters of divine worship. Consequently, the natives come to regard the things of God as of little worth, and have little esteem for our faith and the Christian religion, seeing that we who profess to be Christians pay so little attention to them. Moreover, the natives of these islands are so harassed and afflicted with public and private undertakings, that they are not able to take breath; nor do they have time to observe the instruction, and hold it of so little account that when they Page 63lack for anything, it must be in the instruction and not in temporal affairs. I cannot picture to your Majesty, nor declare what I feel in my heart about this matter. Moreover, I am very sure that all the chastisements given us by God, the hardships, misfortunes, and calamities sent us, all are because of evil treatment of the Indians and the little heed taken for the principal reason for our coming—that is, their conversion and protection. The remedy therefor is not that your Majesty send decrees and orders charging good treatment of the Indians, as in the letters which have already been received here; but that a number of the best religious be sent. They can deal with these natives, and defend them from the labors imposed by the Spaniards, and from the outrages that they inflict upon them. Again, it is of even more importance that, if your Majesty, as is rumored here, is to send hither a governor or president, he be a man free from all human interests, whose head could not be turned by the great gains in this country. He should not be married, nor should he bring with him relatives or followers for whom to provide. For under any one of the aforesaid conditions it is impossible to avoid the destruction of this country, beyond the power of your Majesty to remedy it. I have written this to your Majesty several times before, and now I repeat it, since it is the most necessary thing for the betterment of this land, which would be surely destroyed by its lack.

The reason for ruin in these islands—which is quite alarming, even though it isn't acknowledged in Spain—is that both the villages of your Majesty and those of the encomenderos have curacies that are so poorly equipped with chalices and ornaments that it’s embarrassing to see. Many of the churches are in such bad shape that when I visited them, I was compelled by sheer shame to order that they be torn down; they weren't fit even for horses to enter. There are two main reasons for this: first, the encomenderos are stingy and allocate very little for the proper decoration of the church; second, some or most of the encomiendas are so small that they can't support their encomenderos, who therefore can't focus on matters of divine worship. As a result, the natives start to see the things of God as insignificant and have little respect for our faith and the Christian religion, especially since we who claim to be Christians pay so little attention to them. Moreover, the natives of these islands are overwhelmed with both public and private demands, leaving them no time to breathe; they don’t have the time to engage with the instruction, placing such little value on it that when they lack something, it’s always in the instruction and not in their material affairs. I can't express to your Majesty, nor articulate what I feel deeply about this issue. Additionally, I'm convinced that all the punishments we’ve received from God, along with the hardships and calamities we face, are due to the mistreatment of the Indians and the neglect of the main purpose of our presence here—that is, their conversion and protection. The solution isn’t for your Majesty to send decrees and orders promoting good treatment of the Indians, as in the letters that have already arrived here; rather, it is necessary to send a group of the best religious figures. They can engage with these natives and shield them from the burdens imposed by the Spaniards and the wrongs inflicted upon them. Furthermore, it's even more crucial that, if your Majesty, as rumored here, plans to send a governor or president, he be someone who is free of all personal interests and whose judgment wouldn't be swayed by the substantial profits in this country. He shouldn’t be married, nor should he bring along family or followers who would need support. Because under any of these conditions, it becomes impossible to prevent the destruction of this land, something that would be beyond your Majesty's ability to fix. I’ve written to your Majesty about this several times before, and I repeat it now, as it’s the most urgent matter for improving this land, which would surely suffer if left unattended.

Of the viceroy of Nueva España, so many things are said in this country, that if but one-tenth of them were true, it is impossible for your Majesty to know them and fail to correct them. This is another of the Page 64heavy afflictions that God has sent upon this land, for even the severity which has been shown by him to those who go from here is alone sufficient to make this land desolate. No consideration is given to the fact that the citizens and soldiers thereof serve your Majesty with the same hardships and loyalty with which other men have served their king. Nevertheless, there is no lack of persons to inform your Majesty thereof, since the loss of temporal things is always felt more than the spiritual. I leave it to be described by those who have felt the hurt, since it does not concern me in any way, except the regret that I feel for the damage done to my neighbors; for my enterprises and traffic are to remedy the needs of the poor, and to defend and help the natives of these islands, who have much need thereof. The complaint that I make of the viceroy of Nueva España is that he has not allowed more than fifteen Dominican friars to come here, although your Majesty sent to Mexico forty of them. This is the greatest damage that the viceroy could do to this country, as there is exceeding need of ministers of religion, such as come now. If the fifteen were five hundred, the evils of the country would be corrected, and the conscience of your Majesty quite at ease. It is such men that your Majesty should order to come here, and you should refuse to permit those to come who will do more harm than good. Likewise your Majesty should order the generals of the orders of St. Francis and St. Augustine to send hither visitors, who are most necessary. Those of St. Augustine are to be preferred, however, as the friars of St. Francis are more retired from the world.

Of the viceroy of New Spain, so much is said in this country that if just a fraction of it were true, it would be impossible for your Majesty to be unaware and not take action. This is another one of the Page 64serious burdens that God has placed on this land, for even the harsh treatment experienced by those who leave is enough to make this land desolate. There’s no recognition of the fact that the citizens and soldiers here serve your Majesty with the same hardships and loyalty as anyone else serves their king. Still, there are plenty of people to inform your Majesty about this, since the loss of material things is always more noticeable than spiritual loss. I’ll let those who have experienced the pain describe it, as it doesn’t really affect me, except for the sadness I feel over the damage done to my neighbors; my efforts and business are aimed at addressing the needs of the poor and at defending and assisting the natives of these islands, who greatly need it. My complaint about the viceroy of New Spain is that he has not allowed more than fifteen Dominican friars to come here, despite your Majesty having sent forty of them to Mexico. This is the worst thing the viceroy could do to this country, as there is a great need for religious ministers like the ones who come now. If those fifteen were five hundred, the problems of the country would be resolved, and your Majesty’s conscience would be at ease. It is these kinds of men that your Majesty should send here, and you should prevent those from coming who would do more harm than good. Likewise, your Majesty should instruct the leaders of the orders of St. Francis and St. Augustine to send visitors, who are desperately needed. However, the friars of St. Augustine should be prioritized, as the friars of St. Francis tend to be more withdrawn from the world.

I wrote to your Majesty, via Malaca, of what had Page 65happened with the religious in regard to the observance of the royal decrees treating of the instruction of the Indians by the religious. As the licentiate Ayala, fiscal of the royal Audiencia here, sent the records concerning the subject, I shall but mention and not refer to them at length.

I wrote to Your Majesty through Malaca about what happened with the religious regarding the enforcement of the royal decrees concerning the education of the Indians by the religious. Since the licentiate Ayala, who is the fiscal of the royal Audiencia here, sent the records on the subject, I will just mention them briefly without going into detail.

At other times I have written to your Majesty explaining the impossibility of a bishop being able to govern all the bishopric which I have now. For this island of Luçon it is necessary to have two or even three bishops—that is to say, I humbly beseech your Majesty to be pleased to provide for the Pintados Islands a bishop with his seat in the city of Çubu. By the relation which I am sending, your Majesty will see that two bishops are not sufficient. I declare to your Majesty that in that case the royal conscience would not be at ease nor would mine; and I dare not leave it unsaid, for fear of my peace of mind.

At other times, I have written to your Majesty explaining that it’s impossible for one bishop to oversee the entire bishopric I currently have. For the island of Luçon, we really need two or even three bishops. That is, I respectfully ask your Majesty to appoint a bishop for the Pintados Islands, based in the city of Çubu. From the information I’m sending, your Majesty will see that having only two bishops is not enough. I assure your Majesty that in this situation, neither the royal conscience nor mine would be at ease; and I cannot leave this unmentioned, as it would trouble my peace of mind.

As I have said before, I had determined to write nothing whatever in detail concerning the damages that the viceroy of Nueva España had done to these kingdoms. It seems to me that your Majesty will have had advices thereof, and will have ordered a means of correction. Moreover, as many are interested and have grievances, there will be no lack of a person to advise your Majesty thereof. Nevertheless, I have since thought that I neglect my duty in failing to send a testimonial to your Majesty which was forwarded to this city from Lope de Palacios, captain of the ship “Sant Martin,” which went to China. He sent to this city, asking that he be granted permission to leave Macao, because he feared that they were about to kill him in order to gain possession Page 66of his property. I am the only person who can send this memorial to your Majesty, as Lope de Palacios sent it to this city with much secrecy, and in the same manner was it given to me. I discussed the matter with the president, saying that we should send for the captain as if the idea were our own and he had not requested it—employing so great secrecy, so that the Portuguese who were here would not learn of it; for the same Lope de Palacios had declared that he would be certainly put to death if they knew that he was trying to come here. Nevertheless, the request to send for him was in vain, and I was moved to forward this testimonial to your Majesty. It states therein the great harm done by the viceroy in sending the ship “San Martin” to Macao. As the same person who went to learn the damage gives testimony thereof, no witness more worthy of credit can be entered in the cause. I am also writing to the viceroy of Nueva España in regard to the injuries which he wrought on these kingdoms by despatching the ship “San Martin” to China—although God supplied the remedy, by the loss of the same ship. I tell him that if that ship had been sent to this city a more prosperous voyage would have been made than the investors could have expected, for so many Chinese merchants came this year to this city, that the merchandise was worth nothing; and if the ship “San Martin” had come here a satisfactory and cheap cargo could have been obtained, perhaps even in greater quantity than at Macao. Instead of damaging this city, those persons would have been enriched, who on account of greed were unable to see the damage done to all of us. Thus God has punished them all, by depriving them of that profit the Page 67desire for which had blinded them to their duty.

As I mentioned earlier, I decided not to write in detail about the damage that the viceroy of Nueva España caused to these kingdoms. I believe your Majesty has been informed about it and has arranged for some corrective measures. Also, since many people have a stake in this and grievances to air, I'm sure someone will inform your Majesty about it. However, I’ve come to realize that I’m neglecting my duty by not sending a statement to your Majesty, which was sent to this city by Lope de Palacios, the captain of the ship "Sant Martin," which went to China. He requested to leave Macao because he feared for his life and that they would kill him to take his property. I am the only person who can share this memorial with your Majesty, as Lope de Palacios sent it here very discreetly, and I received it in the same way. I spoke to the president about having the captain brought here, making it seem like it was our own idea and that he hadn't made the request—keeping it very secret so the Portuguese here wouldn’t find out, since Lope de Palacios had stated he would certainly be killed if they learned he was trying to come here. Still, asking to bring him here was pointless, so I felt compelled to send this statement to your Majesty. It details the significant harm caused by the viceroy sending the ship "San Martin" to Macao. Since the same person who went to assess the damage is testifying, there is no more credible witness to include in this matter. I am also writing to the viceroy of Nueva España about the injuries he inflicted on these kingdoms by sending the ship "San Martin" to China—even though God provided a remedy through the ship's loss. I tell him that had that ship come to this city, it would have had a successful voyage beyond what investors could have imagined, as so many Chinese merchants arrived this year that the merchandise lost its value. If the ship "San Martin" had reached here, a satisfactory and affordable cargo could have been secured, perhaps even more than what was available in Macao. Instead of harming this city, those people could have profited, but their greed blinded them to the damage inflicted on all of us. Thus, God has punished them by denying them the profit they desired, which had obscured their sense of duty.

They also say that the ship “Sant Ana” was sold for thirty thousand pesos and ordered to make a voyage to Macao. These proceedings also were put to confusion by God, through means which have cost us dearly, namely the loss, of that vessel. It can be said that if it had been at Macao somewhat less damage would have been done to these islands than in the burning of the ship by the Englishman. As I wrote to your Majesty, via Malaca, for ships to go from Mexico to Macao is to destroy both those kingdoms and these, since the Chinese raise the prices of their merchandise to such an extent that Portuguese and Castilians cannot live. May your Majesty be pleased to order the viceroy to hold these lands in somewhat higher estimation, since your Majesty considers them (and justly so) worthy of constant attention. Ever since the viceroy came to Mexico, he has not sent to this country any troops (except exiles or criminals), or ammunition, or the customary supplies for this camp, as wine, flour, and other articles; he has so reduced everything that there is great privation here, and very little profit to your Majesty.

They also say that the ship “Sant Ana” was sold for thirty thousand pesos and ordered to make a trip to Macao. These actions were disrupted by God, through means that have cost us dearly, specifically the loss of that vessel. It could be said that if it had been in Macao, less damage would have been done to these islands than what occurred with the ship being burned by the Englishman. As I wrote to your Majesty, through Malaca, ships going from Mexico to Macao are ruining both those kingdoms and ours, as the Chinese raise their prices so high that the Portuguese and Spaniards can’t sustain themselves. May your Majesty please instruct the viceroy to value these lands more highly, as your Majesty rightly considers them deserving of ongoing attention. Since the viceroy arrived in Mexico, he has not sent any troops to this country (except exiles or criminals), nor ammunition, nor the usual supplies for this camp, like wine, flour, and other essentials; he has cut everything back so much that there is great hardship here and very little profit for your Majesty.

Your Majesty's governor and royal Audiencia in these islands look well to the service of your Majesty and the good of this country. Will your Majesty be pleased to order the viceroy of Nueva España, present or future, not to disturb or change what may be decided by them? not only in the customs duties, but in the price fixed for each tonelada, and in the mode of registration. According to our information, the viceroy has changed everything, greatly increasing the taxes imposed here. The labors of the citizens Page 68in the service of your Majesty in these islands should be sufficient without still more severe requirements from Nueva España.

Your Majesty's governor and royal Audiencia in these islands are committed to serving your Majesty and the welfare of this country. Will your Majesty please instruct the viceroy of Nueva España, whether current or future, not to interfere with or alter any decisions made by them? This includes not only customs duties but also the price set for each tonelada and the registration process. According to our information, the viceroy has made numerous changes, significantly raising the taxes imposed here. The efforts of the citizens Page 68 in serving your Majesty in these islands should be enough without adding even more stringent demands from Nueva España.

During the past year there was great confusion, which still continues, about the goods which were brought to this city by your Majesty's ships. The citizens claim that they ought to be preferred to the merchants; and the merchants complain that, on account of the cargoes of the citizens, their merchandise remained here. I understand that on this point offenses' against God have been committed, and still more serious damage may be done—some persons being ruined, as they have no space in the cargoes for their property—unless it is checked by your Majesty commanding what order must be followed in this affair. It is of exceeding importance for the quiet and content of this city.

Over the past year, there has been a lot of confusion, which is still ongoing, about the goods brought to this city by your Majesty's ships. The citizens believe they should take precedence over the merchants, while the merchants argue that their goods have been held up because of the citizens' cargoes. I understand that this has led to actions that offend God, and even more serious consequences may occur, as some people are being left in dire circumstances due to a lack of space for their property in the cargoes—unless your Majesty steps in to clarify what should be done in this matter. It's extremely important for the peace and satisfaction of this city.

There are so many Chinese that come to this land that the islands are full of them. Thereby follows much damage to the natives, as the Chinese are a very vicious people, from intercourse with whom no good but much harm can be gained. I have tried to have the governors remedy the matter by commanding that all the Chinese be collected in this city. I see no improvement, however; and it is of much importance that this be corrected, for the temporal and spiritual good of these lands. Will your Majesty be pleased to order that this be remedied by severe measures. May our Lord guard your Majesty many years for the good of us who can do but little. At Manila, June 27, 1588.

There are so many Chinese people coming to this land that the islands are overflowing with them. This leads to a lot of harm for the natives, as the Chinese are very aggressive and bring more damage than benefit. I've tried to convince the governors to fix this by having all the Chinese gathered in this city. However, I still see no improvement; it's really important that this gets addressed for both the physical and spiritual well-being of these lands. Will Your Majesty please order that this be dealt with through strict measures? May our Lord protect Your Majesty for many years for the sake of us who can do very little. At Manila, June 27, 1588.

The Bishop of the Filipinas Page 69

The Bishop of the Philippines Page 69


1 “The licentiate Palacios, alcalde of court in the Audiencia of Mexico, who in 1581 made official visits to the ports of Guatulco and Acapulco, where he had charge of the construction of ships intended for the Philippine archipelago.” (Cartas de Indias, p. 820.)

1 “Licentiate Palacios, the alcalde of court in the Audiencia of Mexico, who in 1581 made official visits to the ports of Guatulco and Acapulco, where he was responsible for building ships intended for the Philippine archipelago.” (Cartas de Indias, p. 820.)

Documents of 1589

Sources: All but the fifth and the last of these documents are obtained from MSS. in the Archivo general de Indias. The decree of August 9 is taken from the “Cedulario Indico” in the Archivo Historico Nacional, Madrid; and Plasencia's accounts of the Tagalogs, from Santa Inés's Crónica, ii, pp. 592–603.

Sources: All except for the fifth and last documents come from manuscripts in the Archivo General de Indias. The decree from August 9 is taken from the “Cedulario Indico” in the Archivo Histórico Nacional, Madrid; and Plasencia's accounts of the Tagalogs are from Santa Inés's Crónica, ii, pp. 592–603.

Translations: The first of these documents is translated by Arthur B. Myrick, of Harvard University; the second and fourth are by José M. and Clara M. Asensio; the third and fifth, by Alfonso de Salvio, of Harvard University; the sixth, by James A. Robertson; the seventh, by Frederic W. Morrison, of Harvard University. Page 70

Translations: The first of these documents is translated by Arthur B. Myrick from Harvard University; the second and fourth are by José M. and Clara M. Asensio; the third and fifth are by Alfonso de Salvio from Harvard University; the sixth is by James A. Robertson; and the seventh is by Frederic W. Morrison from Harvard University. Page 70

Excerpt of a Letter from the Viceroy of India

One of the things that have seemed most surprising in Don Juan de Gama is the following. When decrees were published by order of the viceroy; Don Duarte,1 in your Majesty's name, prohibiting navigation to China and Luçoens [Luzón], which he [Juan de Gama] as captain-general should have executed, he did the contrary. Jheronimo Pereira, captain of the expedition to Japon, had already done likewise; thus those in authority, who were under obligation to execute your Majesty's laws and commands, were the first to break them, to the great scandal of all. Therefore, as soon as possible, I ordered a remedy for such disorders. For this purpose I appointed certain chief magistrates, who excused themselves, either through fear of Don Juan or dread of the sea. Things came to such a pass that, it was necessary to send by schooner, outside the monsoon season, the licentiate Ruy Machado who came from the kingdom this year, and who had been appointed Page 71to that auditorship; his adjutant was Ynacio Nuñez de Mancelos, the captain of the said vessel. The latter had a few soldiers, and is also to remain as captain of the city, since an order for the voyage will not have arrived from India. I think that these two vessels will suffice in every respect for this matter, both to extend the voyage for Don Juan, and to quiet various disturbances arising in the country, on account of the navigation from Nueva España. I also hope that everything will turn out well, and that your Majesty will bestow upon him great favor and honor for this service alone. Among the despatches brought by the auditor is a decree ordering, the embarcation for India and Luçoens of all Castilians, both religious and secular, so that only the original Portuguese citizens shall remain in Machao. That will do away with any further occasion for vessels to go there from Nueva España. From this last has resulted great injury to your Majesty's vassals in these regions, to the royal exchequer, and religion itself. Peradventure the Castilians were the cause of again closing the door to the preaching of the gospel, being moved by indiscreet eagerness or too much solicitude. They are so unrestrained in this particular, that, by trading in China without your Majesty's permission, they are the first who broke your decrees, under pretense of religion itself. No easier remedy can be applied than preventing them from entering this trade, which your Majesty should have for the advantage of your own service.

One of the most surprising things about Don Juan de Gama is the following. When the viceroy issued decrees in your Majesty's name, prohibiting navigation to China and Luzón, which he [Juan de Gama] was supposed to carry out as captain-general, he did the opposite. Jheronimo Pereira, captain of the expedition to Japan, had already done the same; thus, those in power, who were obligated to enforce your Majesty's laws and orders, were the first to violate them, causing great scandal. So, I promptly ordered a remedy for these issues. I appointed certain chief magistrates, who refused their duties, either out of fear of Don Juan or fear of the sea. It got to the point where I had to send the licentiate Ruy Machado, who came from the kingdom this year and was appointed to that auditorship, by schooner outside the monsoon season; his adjutant was Ynacio Nuñez de Mancelos, the captain of that vessel. He had a few soldiers and will also serve as captain of the city since no order for the voyage will have arrived from India. I believe these two vessels will be sufficient for this matter, both to extend the voyage for Don Juan and to calm various disturbances arising in the country due to navigation from Nueva España. I also hope that everything will turn out well, and that your Majesty will grant him great favor and honor for this service alone. Among the dispatches brought by the auditor is a decree ordering the embarkation for India and Luzón of all Castilians, both religious and secular, so that only original Portuguese citizens will remain in Macau. That will eliminate any further reasons for vessels to go there from Nueva España. The recent situation has caused significant harm to your Majesty's subjects in these regions, to the royal treasury, and to religion itself. Perhaps the Castilians were the reason for closing the door to preaching the gospel again, moved by reckless eagerness or excessive concern. They are so unrestrained in this matter that, by trading in China without your Majesty's permission, they are the first to violate your decrees, under the pretext of religion. There is no easier solution than to prevent them from entering this trade, which your Majesty should consider for the benefit of your own service.

We might describe here the great inconveniences and hindrances to your Majesty from a longer continuance of this navigation. But since this letter will, be despatched by land, and the viceroy Don Duarte Page 72has described these matters so fully, I refrain from doing so here. I say only that, even if there were no other reason than not opening the way to the English and other nations to resort to those regions (as they did last year and this) that alone would be sufficient reason to stop this intercourse entirely. The Englishman Don Thomas, who came to these regions lately, has caused us much anxiety here. For this reason the people of India are very confident that your Majesty will order assistance in this case and apply the fitting remedy, for the common good of these states and that of your service.

We could talk about the significant troubles and obstacles your Majesty faces from a prolonged navigation. However, since this letter will be sent by land, and Viceroy Don Duarte Page 72 has covered these issues in detail, I’ll hold off on that here. I’ll just say that even if there were no other reason, the fact that we shouldn’t let the English and other nations access those regions (as they did last year and this year) is enough reason to halt this exchange completely. The Englishman Don Thomas, who recently came to these areas, has caused us a lot of concern. For this reason, the people of India are confident that your Majesty will provide assistance in this matter and implement the appropriate solution for the good of these states and your service.

Don Thomas, the Englishman, sailed from England with three ships in the year 87. Entering the straits of Magallanes, he sailed to the South Seas. Having made some prizes of large and small vessels, he loaded two of his own vessels and sent them to that kingdom [England] by the same route. Nearing the Philipinas, he took his course to Java, and entered the port of Balambuao in Java itself. At that time two Portuguese were at that port, who came immediately to the ship thinking it was from India. The Englishman received them well, and gave them some church ornaments and other valuable articles, together with a letter for the bishop of Malaca and another for the captain, the substance of which was, that he had come to explore those regions. From the questions asked these men by the auditor of Malaca, it was ascertained that the purpose of their coming was none other than trade, exploration, and prizes. He asked particularly about Achen, the straits of Meca and Malaca, and their fortifications. It is thought that this Englishman came especially to explore the channels of Bale, whence these men said that he would Page 73sail in March of this year to the island of Sant Lorenzo, from which place he would lay his course to the island of Santa Helena, following the course taken by the Portuguese vessels. Pray God he come not hither again, as an example for the daring of others—although the interest they have in doing so is so great, that I fear this navigation cannot be stopped without much trouble, and the prohibition of navigation by Castilians and Portuguese to Nueva España. A blockade will be established again, so that foreign nations will not undertake this navigation. On this account alone, it seems to me that this navigation should always be rigorously prohibited. Page 74

Don Thomas, the Englishman, set sail from England with three ships in 87. After entering the straits of Magellan, he headed for the South Seas. He captured both large and small vessels, loaded two of his own ships with their bounty, and sent them back to England by the same route. As he approached the Philippines, he navigated to Java and entered the port of Balambuao in Java. At that time, two Portuguese sailors were at the port and came to the ship, thinking it was coming from India. The Englishman welcomed them and gave them some church ornaments and other valuable items, along with a letter for the bishop of Malacca and another for the captain, stating that he had come to explore those regions. From the questions the auditor of Malacca asked them, it was clear that their purpose was solely trade, exploration, and capturing prizes. He specifically inquired about Aceh, the straits of Mecca and Malacca, and their fortifications. It seems this Englishman aimed to explore the channels of Bale, as the men indicated that he would Page 73 depart in March of this year for the island of San Lorenzo, from where he would head towards the island of Santa Helena, following the path taken by Portuguese ships. I pray that he doesn't return here, setting a precedent for others—although the temptation to do so is so strong that I fear this navigation can't be halted without significant trouble, including banning Castilians and Portuguese navigation to New Spain. A blockade will be implemented again to prevent other nations from pursuing this navigation. For this reason alone, I believe that this navigation should always be strictly prohibited. Page 74


1 The Portuguese admiral Don Duarte de Meneses—who had been present in the negotiations between Legazpi and Pereira in 1569 (Vol. II, pp. 295, 298, 310)—was viceroy of India from November, 1584 until his death, May 15, 1588. He was succeeded in that office by Manuel de Sousa Coutinho, the writer of this letter. See Linschoten's Voyage (Hakluyt Society's trans., London, 1885), pp. 174, 200–203.

1 The Portuguese admiral Don Duarte de Meneses—who participated in the discussions between Legazpi and Pereira in 1569 (Vol. II, pp. 295, 298, 310)—served as viceroy of India from November 1584 until his death on May 15, 1588. He was succeeded in that role by Manuel de Sousa Coutinho, the author of this letter. See Linschoten's Voyage (Hakluyt Society's trans., London, 1885), pp. 174, 200–203.

Letter from Santiago de Vera to Felipe II

Sire:

Sir:

This past year of eighty-eight I gave an account to your Majesty of the condition of this land. As the voyage is so full of sea-perils and danger from corsairs, and it is difficult for the despatches to reach the hands of your Majesty, the duplicate of that letter accompanies this. Therein is declared the extreme need of the islands for reënforcements of troops and necessary supplies for the camp, and other things, of which I gave an account to your Majesty. They are most important to the royal service and the preservation of this land. I beseech your Majesty to have provision made with all possible expedition.

This past year of 1588, I provided your Majesty with an update on the situation in this land. Since the journey is filled with sea dangers and threats from pirates, and it’s hard for the messages to reach your Majesty, I’ve included a copy of that letter with this. In it, I outlined the urgent need for reinforcements of troops and essential supplies for the camp, as well as other matters I discussed with your Majesty. These are crucial for the royal service and the safety of this land. I urge your Majesty to make arrangements as quickly as possible.

A small ship leaving this port for the city of Malaca carried two descalced religious of the order of St. Francis. As the king of Burney was at peace with us, they stopped at the port of Mohala which is two leagues from Burney. They visited the king, to whom they gave my letters, and were well received by him. He commanded houses to be given them and everything necessary to assure their sustenance. One night many people of that kingdom attacked them, among whom, it is said, there were a brother and other kinsmen of the king. They killed three Page 75Spaniards, among them one of the religious, and robbed them of all their possessions. From those who escaped I learned that the assaulting party were people well known in Burney, and that the spoils were sold publicly in that city. Some articles were seen in the possession of the king's kinsmen. I learned that some chiefs of these islands had intrigued with that people to secure their aid; and that they had plotted together to do this, and had agreed to bring Burney and the kings of Jolo and of Mindanao, and many other foreigners against this city, in order to rob and kill us. As there was a Japanese ship here, they conferred with the captain, and with people who came from that land, all Japanese, proposing that the latter should aid them with what they had, and with supplies and everything necessary, and thus deliver to them this land, in accordance with the plan and arrangements previously agreed upon. So well did they keep this secret, during fifteen months while they were awaiting a favorable opportunity, that they were not even suspected by myself, or the religious, or any other person. To accomplish their design, they despatched the chiefs of these islands to Burney, and to the other kingdoms three chiefs of their number. They wrote to Japon, so that, at the appointed time, all would come; and all were given orders as to what they were to do. I made secret investigations, and found out that all the aforesaid was true; and in a short time I had in my hands the guilty ones who were in these islands, and also those who had gone away after the death of the people, so that none remained uncaptured. Without any disturbance whatever, I beheaded seven of the authors of the rebellion, sons, nephews, and grandsons of the Page 76lords of this land. Others not so culpable I punished by exile to Nueva España and by other penalties, so that it now seems that this disturbance is quelled. After that, in the province of Cubu and in that called the Pintados, the chiefs held a conference, and plotted to kill the Spaniards. The majority of those who took part in this have been imprisoned, and proceedings are being instituted against them. I think that this will cause us but little trouble. This boldness is caused by the natives noticing the fewness of Spanish troops in the islands and the few reënforcements sent from Nueva España. It is necessary that your Majesty should order that there be less negligence in this respect.

A small ship leaving this port for the city of Malacca carried two barefoot Franciscan priests. Since the king of Burney was at peace with us, they stopped at the port of Mohala, which is about two leagues from Burney. They visited the king, delivering my letters, and he welcomed them warmly. He ordered that they be provided with housing and everything necessary for their support. One night, many people from that kingdom attacked them, including, it is said, a brother and other relatives of the king. They killed three Spaniards, including one of the priests, and stole all their belongings. From those who escaped, I learned that the attackers were well known in Burney, and that the looted goods were sold publicly in that city. Some items were seen in the hands of the king's relatives. I found out that some local chiefs had conspired with these people to secure their assistance, plotting together to bring Burney and the kings of Jolo and Mindanao, along with many other outsiders, against this city to rob and kill us. With a Japanese ship here, they met with the captain and others from that region— all Japanese— suggesting that they would help them with supplies and everything needed to seize this land, as previously planned. They kept this secret so well for fifteen months while waiting for a favorable opportunity that neither I, nor the priests, nor anyone else suspected anything. To execute their plan, they sent the chiefs of these islands to Burney and three of their chiefs to other kingdoms. They wrote to Japan, ensuring that everyone would arrive at the designated time, with clear instructions on what to do. I conducted secret investigations and found out that everything I mentioned was true; soon I had all the guilty parties in these islands in my custody and also those who had fled after the killings, capturing everyone involved. Without any commotion, I beheaded seven of those who led the uprising— the sons, nephews, and grandsons of the local lords. Others who were less culpable I punished by exiling them to New Spain and applying other penalties, so it seems this disturbance has been resolved. After that, in the province of Cebu and a place called Pintados, the chiefs held a meeting and conspired to kill the Spaniards. Most of those involved have been imprisoned, and legal actions are being taken against them. I believe this will cause us little trouble. This boldness comes from the locals noticing the small number of Spanish troops in the islands and the few reinforcements sent from New Spain. Your Majesty needs to ensure that there is less negligence in this regard.

By a royal decree your Majesty commands me to sell the magistracies of this city and four offices of notaries-public therein; also those of the provinces of Oton, Cebu, Camarines, Ylocos, Cagayan, Panpanga, and Bonbon. As the land is so newly settled, and the offices of so little profit, I wrote to your Majesty that, in my opinion, it was not time to dispose of them, and that they would bring but little if offered at auction; but that, if anyone would buy them at a reasonable price, I would sell them. This I did, and in order to enhance their value at the sale, I announced that the offices could be renounced and sold by paying to your Majesty the third part of the price they were worth. As the offices of notary have been sold, will your Majesty be pleased to provide that this condition be observed; or, if not, that the price be returned to them and the offices be sold without this condition—as the perquisites and influence of these offices are held in such esteem in this land, that they have risen to very good prices. The bids for Page 77the first of the magistracies that were commanded to be sold closed at one thousand two hundred and fifty-one pesos; and for the second, third, fourth, and fifth, at two thousand eight hundred. The four offices of notary-public of this city brought two thousand eight hundred and eighty pesos, at seven hundred and twenty pesos each. That of the province of Panpanga brought one thousand; of Oton, one thousand six hundred and twenty; that of the city and province of Cubu, five hundred and sixty; of Ylocos, three hundred pesos; and that of Bombon, two hundred and sixty-two pesos. The other magistracies and offices of notary-public which were offered at auction did not bring so high a price, as the stubbornness and competitions which had caused the offices to rise so in value had ceased. For this reason the remaining magistracies and offices of notary-public have not been sold. I shall give an account to your Majesty, later, of whatever is done with regard to them, and the sum they bring will be placed in the royal treasury as soon as it is collected. [Marginal note: “Write to the governor that, in what refers to the offices of regidor, it is not expedient that there be the condition permitting them to renounce the offices. The sales must be made in the usual way. As regards the notarial offices, what has been done is approved.”]

By royal decree, your Majesty instructs me to sell the magistracies of this city and four public notary positions here, as well as those from the provinces of Oton, Cebu, Camarines, Ilocos, Cagayan, Pampanga, and Bonbon. Since the land is newly settled and the offices offer little profit, I informed your Majesty that it wasn't the right time to sell them and that they wouldn't bring much at auction. However, I mentioned that if someone was willing to buy them at a fair price, I would make the sale. I did this and to increase their value at the sale, I announced that the offices could be declined and sold by paying your Majesty one-third of their worth. Since the notary positions have been sold, will your Majesty ensure that this condition is honored? If not, that the money be returned to the buyers, and the offices be sold without that condition, since the perks and influence of these positions are highly valued in this land, leading to significant prices. The bids for Page 77 the first magistracy that was commanded to be sold concluded at one thousand two hundred and fifty-one pesos; for the second, third, fourth, and fifth, at two thousand eight hundred. The four public notary positions in this city sold for two thousand eight hundred and eighty pesos, at seven hundred and twenty pesos each. The position in the province of Pampanga went for one thousand; Oton, one thousand six hundred twenty; Cebu, five hundred sixty; Ilocos, three hundred pesos; and Bombon, two hundred sixty-two pesos. The other magistracies and notary positions offered at auction did not fetch such high prices, as the demand and competition that had driven the prices up had ceased. For this reason, the remaining magistracies and notary positions have not been sold. I will later report to your Majesty on any developments regarding them, and whatever amount they raise will be deposited in the royal treasury as soon as it is collected. [Marginal note: “Write to the governor that, regarding the regidor offices, it is not advisable to have the condition allowing them to renounce the positions. The sales must be conducted in the usual manner. Concerning the notarial offices, what has been done is approved.”]

On this route to Nueva España your Majesty has four ships, and the new one that has just been finished, and which makes the voyage this year. Of these, the viceroy of Nueva España sold the ship “San Martin,” to make the voyage to Macan, where it was wrecked and burned by the Chinese. Another was taken by the English corsair, as I reported to your Majesty; and but now when another, in the port of Page 78this city, was ready to make the voyage, so great a hurricane burst on this and many other Spanish and Chinese ships that only a small boat was left unwrecked. Of the two remaining, only one is available; the other cannot be used, as it is so old. Understanding the great need there was of ships, I had a large galleon of six hundred toneladas, which had been built in the Pintados Islands, placed in the shipyards of your Majesty, for the above-named route. God willing, it may sail in the year ninety-one. I have given orders for private persons to make two other ships of less tonnage. One is already finished, and both will be able to sail next year. It is most important that there be for this navigation plenty of ships, both for the emergencies of war which may arise, and for the preservation of these islands, which are supported by trade. If, as I have suggested several times before, your Majesty were pleased to have about ten thousand pesos sent annually from Nueva España, two ships of good capacity can be launched very easily, without harassing the natives in any way—and with this help, at even less than a third of the cost elsewhere. Otherwise, there is no way to bring it about. Your Majesty will signify your royal pleasure in this. [Marginal note: “Write to the governor to proceed with and carry out this plan, and to give orders for private persons to build ships.”]

On the route to Nueva España, Your Majesty has four ships, including the new one that just got finished and is set to make the voyage this year. The viceroy of Nueva España sold the ship “San Martin” to travel to Macan, where it was wrecked and burned by the Chinese. Another ship was captured by the English corsair, as I reported to Your Majesty; and just recently, when another ship in the port of Page 78 in this city was ready to set out, a massive hurricane struck that damaged this and many other Spanish and Chinese ships, leaving only a small boat intact. Of the two remaining ships, only one is usable; the other is too old to take out. Given the urgent need for ships, I had a large galleon of six hundred toneladas, built in the Pintados Islands, placed in Your Majesty’s shipyards for this route. God willing, it may be able to sail in the year ninety-one. I've also instructed private parties to build two other ships of smaller size. One is already finished, and both will be ready to set sail next year. It’s crucial that we have plenty of ships for this navigation, both for any potential emergencies that may occur and for the protection of these islands, which rely on trade. If Your Majesty could see fit to send about ten thousand pesos annually from Nueva España, we could easily launch two well-capacity ships without burdening the locals—and with this support, at less than a third of the cost elsewhere. Otherwise, it's impossible to make this happen. Your Majesty will express your royal pleasure about this. [Marginal note: “Write to the governor to proceed with and implement this plan, and to instruct private persons to build ships.”]

For the ships sailing between these islands and Nueva España, and to other places which may be found, sailors are much needed, to navigate them and to remain here to look after them; also carpenters and calkers who must reside here to repair them. They should be paid in Nueva España as this treasury is too poor. As the money for their wages must Page 79be sent, sometimes it is not brought, and at other times it is lost, thereby causing the sailors to die of starvation. Therefore the sailors serve half-heartedly, and desert; and there is great negligence in the despatch of the fleets. The only remedy for both these evils is from the exchequer of your Majesty. If it is to be spent therefor, it would be best for your Majesty to have the amount of the freight-charges on the property sent from these islands in the said ships granted annually to this royal treasury up to the sum of three thousand pesos. Thus the needs here will be met without taking from the treasury of Mexico. [Marginal note: “A decree in accordance herewith. Meanwhile order shall not be given that the ships of this line shall sail at his Majesty's cost.”]

For the ships traveling between these islands and New Spain, as well as other locations that may be found, sailors are really needed to navigate them and stay here to take care of them. Carpenters and caulkers are also required to live here to make repairs. They should be paid in New Spain because this treasury is too poor. Since the money for their wages has to Page 79 be sent, sometimes it doesn’t arrive and other times it gets lost, which causes the sailors to starve. As a result, the sailors work reluctantly and desert, leading to significant negligence in sending out the fleets. The only solution to these issues comes from your Majesty’s treasury. If this is to be funded, it would be best for your Majesty to allocate the amount for freight charges on the goods sent from these islands in the ships, granting up to three thousand pesos annually to this royal treasury. This way, the needs here will be met without taking from the treasury of Mexico. [Marginal note: “A decree in accordance herewith. Meanwhile, no order should be given for the ships of this line to sail at his Majesty's expense.”]

I have already reported to your Majesty the removal from these forts of a quantity of artillery, for the security of the two ships which I despatched to Nueva España last year, eighty-eight. That carried by one of the ships is paid for by the merchants, as well as the powder, arms, and ammunition; and that on the other was at your Majesty's expense. Part of the money received I sent to the kingdom of China in order to buy what metal could be obtained. Thence they brought me one hundred and twenty-five picos1 (about five arrobas) of copper, at thirteen pesos and eight rreals. With this artillery is being cast; to take the place of the pieces carried by the ships, I had Page 80others cast from the metal which I had here. The results are very good. Bronze is so cheap in China, and so easy to transport and cast in this country, that, if your Majesty will have money sent hither from Nueva España for this purpose, artillery could be provided in this country both for Nueva España and Piru. Will your Majesty signify the royal pleasure in this. [Marginal note: “Write to the viceroy of Nueva España that this seems expedient, and that he may send money to the governor, in order that some artillery may be made there, both for Nueva España and Peru. Advice as to what is needed must be given to the viceroy of Peru.”]

I have already informed your Majesty about the removal of a quantity of artillery from these forts for the protection of the two ships I sent to Nueva España last year, which number eighty-eight. The artillery on one of the ships was paid for by the merchants, as well as the powder, arms, and ammunition; the artillery on the other ship was at your Majesty's expense. I sent part of the money I received to China to buy as much metal as I could obtain. They brought me one hundred and twenty-five picos1 (about five arrobas) of copper for thirteen pesos and eight reales. With this, artillery is being cast; to replace the pieces taken by the ships, I had others made from the metal I had here. The results are very good. Bronze is so affordable in China, and so easy to transport and cast here, that if your Majesty will send money from Nueva España for this purpose, we could provide artillery in this country for both Nueva España and Peru. Will your Majesty express your royal pleasure on this matter? [Marginal note: “Write to the viceroy of Nueva España that this seems advisable, and that he may send money to the governor, so that some artillery can be made there for both Nueva España and Peru. The viceroy of Peru must be advised on what is needed.”]

The trade with the Chinese is continually increasing in these islands. About four thousand men of that land are here as a general rule, including merchants and workmen. These become citizens and settle in the alcaiceria [silk-market] of this city. In the surrounding villages there are also a large number of Chinese. Their houses are being rapidly built of stone, according to the Spanish custom. They are very strong, large and imposing in appearance. In two or three years, God willing, all the buildings will be erected, as also the cathedral church, the monasteries, and other churches. They are being built very substantially and some are already finished. The materials are so good and the workmen, both Chinese and natives, so numerous, that everyone is encouraged to build the houses in this manner. But it is a melancholy fact (for it all is like an empty purse, or an inn without a guest) that the land is unhealthful, and there are no doctors or medicines; and so there is great lack of troops, and of men for the usual work of guard and sentinel-duty, and for expeditions to Page 81carry succor to the settlements and to pacify the uprisings of the Indians. The soldiers are constantly dying and passing away, in such number that I fear there will be no troops to defend the city from any of the many enemies by whom we are surrounded. For the remedy thereof, will your Majesty be pleased to have the viceroy of Nueva España send the troops, arms, and ammunition which may be requested by the governor of these islands, and also the medicines and supplies necessary for the camp. It has been three years since we have had any kind of aid whatever, and consequently we are in extreme necessity. I beseech your Majesty, if you wish these islands to be preserved, that you will expressly command the said viceroy to send reënforcements annually to this camp, of two hundred men, with powder and ammunition; medicines, and other supplies for the hospitals; and whatever the governor may advise is necessary. I can assure your Majesty that if this succor fail, everything else will fail also, and everything gained by your Majesty at so great and excessive expenses, in order to start on the way to heaven so many millions of souls who had been dominated by the devil, will be lost. Thus will be closed the door of this new world which has been opened by your Majesty. [Marginal note: “Write to the governor that he continue the building. To Don Luis de Velasco, that he observe this command, and aid the settlements.”]

The trade with the Chinese is continuously growing in these islands. Generally, there are about four thousand men from China here, including merchants and laborers. They become citizens and settle in the silk-market of this city. In the nearby villages, there are also a large number of Chinese. Their houses are quickly being built with stone, in the Spanish style. They are very strong, large, and impressive in appearance. In two or three years, if all goes well, all the buildings will be completed, including the cathedral, monasteries, and other churches. These structures are being built solidly, and some are already finished. The materials are excellent, and the number of workers, both Chinese and local, is so high that everyone is encouraged to build their houses this way. However, it is a sad reality (as if it were like an empty purse, or an inn without guests) that the land is unhealthy, and there are neither doctors nor medicines; therefore, there is a severe shortage of troops, and of men for usual guard and sentinel duties, and for expeditions to Page 81provide support to the settlements and quell the uprisings of the locals. Soldiers are constantly dying, in such numbers that I fear we will lack troops to defend the city against the many enemies surrounding us. To address this, may it please Your Majesty to have the viceroy of New Spain send the troops, arms, and ammunition requested by the governor of these islands, as well as the medicines and supplies needed for the camp. It has been three years since we have received any aid, and as a result, we are in dire need. I urge Your Majesty, if you want these islands to be preserved, to command the viceroy to send annual reinforcements to this camp of two hundred men, along with gunpowder and ammunition; medicines, and other supplies for the hospitals; and whatever else the governor deems necessary. I assure Your Majesty that if this support fails, everything else will also fail, and all that Your Majesty has gained at such great cost, to lead so many millions of souls who had been dominated by the devil onto the path of salvation, will be lost. Thus, the door to this new world that Your Majesty has opened will be closed. [Marginal note: “Write to the governor that he continue the building. To Don Luis de Velasco, that he observe this command, and aid the settlements.”]

The fort which, as I had written to your Majesty, was being built, was shaken, when about completed, in three places by great earthquakes. It opened in one place more than a finger's breadth, although less in the others. To assure its safety and construct it Page 82in the modern style, although it was quite sufficiently strong before, I am constructing cavaliers which are to serve as buttresses for it. The principal part, that toward the sea, is finished; the other parts are commenced, and, God helping, will soon be completed. These will make it so capacious and strong that it can withstand any attack. I am sending the model, report, and account herewith to your Majesty. [Marginal note: “Let it be brought.”]

The fort that I mentioned to your Majesty, which was under construction, was shaken at three points when it was nearly finished by severe earthquakes. It opened up in one area more than a finger's width, while the others were less affected. To ensure its safety and build it Page 82 in a modern way, even though it was already quite strong, I am adding support structures called cavaliers. The main section facing the sea is complete; the other sections have been started, and with God's help, they will be finished soon. These will make it spacious and sturdy enough to withstand any attack. I am sending the model, report, and account along with this to your Majesty. [Marginal note: “Let it be brought.”]

Since coming to this country, I have insisted that the religious should try to learn the Chinese language, in order to convert and teach the Chinese in this land, who are ordinarily about as many as I before stated. As it is so difficult and the religious are so busily engaged with the natives of the islands, they have not done this. When the Dominicans came here, I entrusted to them the instruction of the Chinese, and supplied them with interpreters to teach them the language. I bade them build a church and dwelling in the alcaiceria (called the Parian); and at the point of Tondo, where the Chinese live and carry on their trade. Two of the religious have been so apt that one of them already understands and speaks that language well, and the other will know it in a short time. They are preaching and teaching and have converted many people, having now a village of Christians. This year, on Holy Thursday they held a procession in honor of the blood of Christ, wherein they displayed much devotion. I hope in our Lord that, as this people so clearly and firmly understand what they learn, and as they have no particular worship, in a short time they will all be converted. It is certain that if their long hair were not cut off when they are baptized (according Page 83to the bishop's commands), there would already have been a general conversion in this land, and they would have received baptism. I gave account thereof to your Majesty, and await your orders. [Marginal note: “Write to the provincial acknowledging this, and to the bishop “in regard to cutting off the hair of the Chinese. This is not expedient, as their conversion is thereby retarded. Moreover, they do not dare to return to their own country where they could teach and convert others. This custom of the Chinese, wearing their hair long, is more usual in other parts of the Yndias, as he knows; and hitherto this has not been considered unseemly. Let the bishop call together the superiors of the orders, and other learned and zealous persons. They shall confer and give commands for what is expedient in regard to suitable measures for the conversion of the Chinese. He shall send advices thereof, and of the difficulties in the way, and shall provide for both.”]

Since arriving in this country, I have emphasized that the missionaries should learn Chinese to convert and educate the Chinese living here, who are typically as numerous as I previously mentioned. However, due to the difficulty of the language and the busy schedules of the missionaries with the island natives, they haven’t done this. When the Dominicans arrived, I entrusted them with teaching the Chinese and provided them with interpreters to help with the language. I instructed them to build a church and housing in the alcaiceria (known as the Parian) and at Tondo, where the Chinese live and conduct their business. Two of the missionaries have been quick learners; one already speaks and understands the language well, while the other will learn it soon. They are preaching and teaching and have converted many, establishing a community of Christians. This year, on Holy Thursday, they held a procession honoring the blood of Christ, demonstrating great devotion. I hope that, since this people clearly and firmly grasp what they are taught and lack particular worship, they will all convert soon. It’s evident that if their long hair weren’t cut off during baptism (as per the bishop's orders), there would already be widespread conversion in this land, and they would have been baptized. I reported this to Your Majesty and await your instructions. [Marginal note: “Write to the provincial acknowledging this, and to the bishop regarding the cutting off of the hair of the Chinese. This is not advisable as it hinders their conversion. Moreover, they hesitate to return to their own country where they could teach and convert others. The custom of Chinese men wearing their hair long is common in other parts of the Indies, as you know, and it has not been deemed inappropriate. Let the bishop gather the superiors of the orders and other knowledgeable, committed individuals. They should discuss and decide on appropriate measures for converting the Chinese. He should send updates on this and on the obstacles faced, and make provisions for both.”]

The bishop of these islands, as I have at other times written to your Majesty, does not countenance appeals made by force, and the decrees of the Audiencia; and when he is so inclined, he refuses to comply therewith. We have therefore been put to much annoyance and constraint in enforcing exile and other penalties, particularly in regard to the defense of the royal jurisdiction. This latter has not been done because the land is new, and to avoid offending the natives. He becomes very angry at times, with little or no occasion, so that he often disagrees with the Audiencia, in the pulpit and out of it, and causes others to do the same—notwithstanding what your Majesty has commanded, and the reprimands Page 84that he has received. Although there have been serious difficulties, I do not discuss them, in order not to weary your Majesty with a longer account. I beseech your Majesty to supply the remedy which you think suitable, and to order the bishop not to publish, without reason, as he has done, causes of the Holy Office against the Audiencia and fiscal. Although we must always do justice, and the fiscal must act as plaintiff, there is caused much scandal and many hindrances to the authority of your Majesty's Audiencia, by trying to disgrace and intimidate the judges by threats of the Inquisition.

The bishop of these islands, as I have mentioned to Your Majesty before, does not support appeals made through force, nor does he follow the decrees of the Audiencia; and when he feels like it, he refuses to comply with them. As a result, we have faced a lot of annoyance and difficulty in enforcing exile and other penalties, especially regarding the defense of the royal jurisdiction. This hasn’t been carried out because the land is new, and to avoid upsetting the natives. He often gets very angry for little or no reason, which leads him to frequently clash with the Audiencia, both in public and private, and encourages others to do the same—despite what Your Majesty has commanded and the reprimands Page 84 he has received. Although there have been serious challenges, I won’t elaborate on them so as not to fatigue Your Majesty with a longer explanation. I ask Your Majesty to provide the appropriate remedy you see fit and to instruct the bishop not to unjustly announce cases from the Holy Office against the Audiencia and the fiscal, as he has done. While we must always uphold justice, and the fiscal must act as the plaintiff, there is a lot of scandal and numerous obstacles to the authority of Your Majesty's Audiencia caused by attempts to undermine and intimidate the judges with threats of the Inquisition.

Although your Majesty has ordered this camp and the royal hospitals to be provided with medicines and other necessities, as there is no doctor the soldiers are only treated by unskilled surgeons who attempt to cure them. For this reason many people die, and I beseech your Majesty, as it so important to your service, to order the viceroy of Nueva España to send a good physician with an adequate salary at the cost of your royal estate. The city has no money with which to pay him, nor do the soldiers, since even the richest of them has not enough for his own support. [Marginal note: “Write to the viceroy of Nueva España to send a doctor and a surgeon to treat these people and give advice thereof.”]

Even though Your Majesty has instructed that this camp and the royal hospitals be supplied with medicines and other necessities, the soldiers are only being treated by inexperienced surgeons since there is no doctor. Because of this, many people are dying, and I urge Your Majesty to order the viceroy of Nueva España to send a qualified doctor with a suitable salary funded by your royal treasury. The city has no money to pay him, nor do the soldiers, as even the wealthiest among them barely has enough for their own needs. [Marginal note: “Write to the viceroy of Nueva España to send a doctor and a surgeon to treat these people and provide advice on this matter.”]

At the shipyard of these islands your Majesty's chief shipbuilder and superintendent of work was Master Miguel de Palacio. He died and his place was filled by Master Marco, a good builder of all kinds of ships. He died also; and although I understand there is another now in charge of the galleon which is being built in the Pintados, he is old and cannot all alone attend to the work, to the repairing Page 85of the ships of the line, and the building of others. There is great need of another good officer. I beseech your Majesty to order that, if possible, men be sent for this from the kingdoms of Nueva España. [Marginal note: “Idem.”]

At the shipyard of these islands, your Majesty's chief shipbuilder and work superintendent was Master Miguel de Palacio. He passed away, and his position was taken over by Master Marco, a skilled builder of all kinds of ships. He also died; and while I understand there is someone else now overseeing the galleon being built in the Pintados, he is old and cannot manage the work all by himself, including the repairs of the line ships and the construction of new ones. There is a significant need for another capable officer. I urge your Majesty to request that, if possible, men be sent for this from the kingdoms of Nueva España. [Marginal note: “Idem.”]

In the relation written by the Audiencia are other matters, of which I give no account here, since they are there mentioned; your Majesty will please order that these be examined. May God preserve the Catholic person of your Majesty. At Manila, July 13 of the year 1589.

In the report written by the Audiencia, there are additional matters, which I won’t detail here as they are mentioned in that document; your Majesty is kindly requested to ensure these are reviewed. May God protect your Majesty. At Manila, July 13, 1589.

The doctor Santiago de Vera

Dr. Santiago de Vera

[Endorsed: “Provision is made for the within; let the governor be informed.”] Page 86

[Approved: “Arrangements are in place for the matter at hand; please inform the governor.”] Page 86


1 The following table of Chinese weights is given in Clarke's Weights, Measures, and Money (N.Y., 1888): 10 mace = 1 tael; 16 taels = 1 catty or kan; 2 catties = 1 yin; 50 yin = 1 pecul or tam. The catty = 1⅓ lbs., or 604.8 grammes. Hence the pecul = 133⅓ lbs. The shik is a weight of 160 lbs. In China almost everything is sold by weight.

1 The following table of Chinese weights is from Clarke's Weights, Measures, and Money (N.Y., 1888): 10 mace = 1 tael; 16 taels = 1 catty or kan; 2 catties = 1 yin; 50 yin = 1 pecul or tam. The catty = 1⅓ lbs. or 604.8 grams. Therefore, the pecul = 133⅓ lbs. The shik is a weight of 160 lbs. In China, almost everything is sold by weight.

Conspiracy Against the Spaniards

Testimony in certain investigations made by Doctor Santiago de Vera, president of the Philipinas

Testimony in certain investigations made by Dr. Santiago de Vera, president of the Philippines

In the city of Manila, on the twentieth of May in the year one thousand five hundred and eighty-nine. Doctor Santiago de Vera, of the Council of the king, our lord, and his governor and captain-general in these Philipinas Islands, stated that inasmuch as it is proper and necessary to inform the king our sovereign of the compact and conspiracy which the Indian chiefs and natives of these islands and the vicinity of Manila had plotted against the service of God, our Lord, and against his Majesty, and of the inquiry and investigations made thus far in order to ascertain and verify the facts, and the status of the case: he therefore would order, and he did order, Estevan de Marquina, notary-public of Manila—before whom most of the trial has been conducted, of which an account has already been given three times to the royal Audiencia—to draw up an attested record of the said trial in a summary and relation, or such documents as shall be necessary, in order to send them to the royal Council of the Indias this present year. He also ordered him to inform his Majesty of what is occurring, and of what has Page 87been done about the matter. This was what Doctor Santiago de Vera declared, ordered, and signed.

In the city of Manila, on May 20, 1589, Doctor Santiago de Vera, a member of the king’s council and his governor and captain-general in the Philippines, reported that it was important to inform our sovereign king about the conspiracy that the Indigenous leaders and locals of these islands and around Manila had plotted against the service of God and against his Majesty. He mentioned the inquiries and investigations that had been conducted so far to verify the facts and the case's status. Therefore, he ordered Estevan de Marquina, the notary-public of Manila—who had overseen most of the trial, which had already been reported to the royal Audiencia three times—to prepare an official record of the trial in summary form or any necessary documents to send to the royal Council of the Indias this year. He also instructed him to update his Majesty on what was happening and what actions had been taken regarding the matter. This is what Doctor Santiago de Vera declared, ordered, and signed.

By order of his Lordship:

By order of his Lord:

Thomas Perez

Thomas Perez

In fulfilment of the command and decree of Doctor Santiago de Vera, governor and captain-general of these islands, and president of the royal Audiencia, I, Estevan de Marquina, notary-public for the king our sovereign, of the number [authorized] in the city of Manila, testify that a trial and criminal process has been conducted and is still pending before the said governor and captain-general. The parties are the royal department of justice of the one part, and certain Indian chiefs, natives of the villages of Tondo, Misilo, Bulacan, and other villages in the neighborhood of Manila, of the other part. The cause of this contention seems to be that on the twenty-sixth of October of last year, one thousand five hundred and eighty-eight, Doctor Santiago de Vera, governor and captain-general of these islands, and president of the royal Audiencia, learned that the following persons: Don Agustin de Legaspi, one of the chiefs of this land; Martin Panga, governor of the village of Tondo, and his first cousin; Magat Salamat, the son of the old lord of this land; and other chiefs, had not long ago sent a present of weapons and other articles to the king of Burney, and that they were quite intent upon holding meetings and their usual drunken feasts, swearing to keep secret whatever they discussed. He also learned that they had sold and were selling their landed property. In order to ascertain what the condition of affairs is, the governor made an inquiry and many Page 88witnesses were summoned. From this inquiry and other investigations and inquests made in the course of the trials, it appears that the said Don Agustin de Legaspi and Magat Salamat had sent a quantity of shields, arquebuses, and other weapons to Xapon and to the petty king of Burney, who has thus been enabled to put himself on a war-footing. They warned these powers to fortify themselves in their strongholds, because the Spaniards intended to go there. They added that the said Don Agustin would notify them in person of what was taking place; and that, for this purpose, he would ask permission to set out on his commercial enterprises. Likewise we learned that the people of the kingdom of Burney were thinking of manning a fleet for the purpose of attacking the Spaniards; and that they had killed a Franciscan friar and other Spaniards while on their way to Malaca from Manila with messages and despatches for the king, our sovereign. It appears that on the fourth of November of the said year, when the inquiry had not gone further than this, Captain Pedro Sarmiento arrived in this city from the Calamianes, which are islands near Burney; and brought the news and information that he had left behind in the said Calamianes three Indian chiefs of Tondo, namely, Magat Salamat, Don Agustin Manuguit, son of Don Phelipe Salalila, and Don Joan Banal, brother-in-law of the said Magat. Through Don Antonio Surabao, his servant and chief of his encomienda, he had learned that these men were going as ambassadors to the petty king of Burney, in order to induce him to send a fleet to attack the Spaniards, and to join the chiefs of Jolo, and Sumaelob, chief of Cuyo, who had already come to terms and offered to Page 89help them with two thousand men. They had persuaded the said Don Antonio Surabao to accompany them and carry out their plans; but the latter while on the one hand he promised to help them, in order not to arouse their suspicion, on the other hand unfolded the plan to Captain Sarmiento. He added, moreover, that Amarlangagui, chief of Baibai, who was within the jurisdiction of Manila and held the office of master-of-artillery, had told him, while in this city, that all the chiefs of this neighborhood had plotted and conspired with the Borneans to rebel against the service of the king our sovereign, and to kill the Spaniards of this city, while they were off their guard. The plan was that when the fleet of Burney reached the port of Cavite, and the Spaniards trustfully called these chiefs to their aid, they would all immediately enter the houses of the Spaniards with their men, fortify themselves in them and thus take possession of them one by one. If the Spaniards took refuge in the fortress, Indian soldiers would follow them; and, being two to one, they would surely kill the Spaniards. Maluco offered an example of this; for with but few people they had taken so large a fortress from the Portuguese. To this end the people of Burney were building seven galleys and other warships, and were getting ready ammunition and war-material. Thus it is affirmed by the said Don Antonio Surabao himself, who says that, under the pledge of friendship and secrecy, he was made acquainted with all this, and was persuaded to join the said conspiracy. Upon this, with the governor's approval, soldiers and attendants were immediately despatched with his orders to arrest the said chiefs, and to bring them to this city as quickly as Page 90possible. From the inquiry and secret investigations which were taken up anew, it appears that last year, five hundred and eighty-seven, when Captain Don Joan Gayo and many Japanese with merchandise arrived at this city in a ship from Xapon, Don Agustin de Legaspi became very friendly to him, inviting him many times to eat and drink at his house which is on the other side of the river of this city. The agreement and stipulation which he made with Don Joan Gayo through the Japanese interpreter, Dionisio Fernandez, and in the presence of the said Magat Salamat, Don Agustin Manuguit, Don Phelipe Salalila, his father, and Don Geronimo Bassi, Don Agustin de Legaspi's brother, was, that the said captain should come to this city with soldiers from Xapon, and enter it under pretext of peace and commerce, bringing in his ship flags for the use of the Spaniards, so that the latter should think his intentions peaceful. It was also agreed that the chiefs of the neighborhood would help them to kill the Spaniards, and would supply the provisions and everything necessary. The said Don Agustin de Legaspi was to set out to meet them; and, in order that they might recognize one another, he would carry some of the weapons which the said captain had given him. After they had conquered the Spaniards, they would make him [Don Agustin] king of the land, and collect the tribute from the natives, which would be divided between Don Agustin and the Japanese. They swore this after their fashion, by anointing their necks with a broken egg. Don Agustin de Legaspi discussed and arranged the whole plan with Amaghicon, an Indian chief of Navotas, warned him to keep the secret, and gave him some of the weapons Page 91which the Japanese had given him, in order that they might recognize one another. According to the declarations of Dionisio Fernandez, the Japanese interpreter, Don Phelipe Salalila, Don Geronimo Basi, Magat Salamat, and other witnesses who were present at the said meetings and compacts, and as it appears also from the trial and investigations, it seems that when Don Martin Panga, under the charge of adultery, Don Agustin de Legaspi, for accounts demanded of him at the time when he was governor of Tondo, Don Gabriel Tuambaçan, Don Francisco Acta, his son, and Pitongatan were taken to the prison of this court, each and every one of them swore, after their fashion, to help one another with their persons and property in all matters—be it concerning the liberty of their slaves, or in any other difficulty.

In line with the orders of Doctor Santiago de Vera, governor and captain-general of these islands, and president of the royal Audiencia, I, Estevan de Marquina, notary-public for our king, authorized in the city of Manila, confirm that a trial and criminal proceedings have been conducted and are still ongoing before the said governor and captain-general. The parties involved are the royal department of justice on one side, and several Indian chiefs, natives of the villages of Tondo, Misilo, Bulacan, and other nearby villages in Manila, on the other side. The reason for this conflict seems to be that on October 26 of last year, 1588, Doctor Santiago de Vera learned that the following individuals: Don Agustin de Legaspi, one of the chiefs of this land; Martin Panga, governor of Tondo and his first cousin; Magat Salamat, the son of the former lord of this land; and other chiefs, had recently sent a gift of weapons and other items to the king of Burney, and that they were intent on holding secret meetings and their usual drunken celebrations, swearing to keep everything discussed a secret. He also discovered that they had sold and were selling their land. To find out more about the situation, the governor conducted an inquiry, summoning many Page 88witnesses. From this inquiry and further investigations done during the trials, it appears that Don Agustin de Legaspi and Magat Salamat had sent a quantity of shields, arquebuses, and other weapons to Xapon and to the petty king of Burney, enabling him to prepare for war. They warned these powers to strengthen their defenses because the Spaniards intended to go there. They also indicated that Don Agustin would personally inform them of what was happening and that, for this purpose, he would ask for permission to embark on his commercial ventures. Additionally, we learned that the people of Burney were considering sending a fleet to attack the Spaniards and that they had killed a Franciscan friar and other Spaniards on their way to Malaca from Manila with messages for the king. On November 4 of the same year, when the inquiry had not progressed further, Captain Pedro Sarmiento arrived in this city from the Calamianes, islands near Burney; he brought news that he had left behind in the Calamianes three Indian chiefs from Tondo: Magat Salamat, Don Agustin Manuguit, son of Don Phelipe Salalila, and Don Joan Banal, brother-in-law to Magat. Through Don Antonio Surabao, his servant and chief of his encomienda, he learned that these men were acting as ambassadors to the petty king of Burney, aiming to persuade him to send a fleet to attack the Spaniards and to join the chiefs of Jolo and Sumaelob, chief of Cuyo, who had already offered to Page 89help them with two thousand men. They had convinced Don Antonio Surabao to accompany them and help execute their plans; however, while he promised to support them to not raise their suspicions, he secretly revealed the plan to Captain Sarmiento. He further mentioned that Amarlangagui, chief of Baibai, within Manila's jurisdiction and holding the position of master-of-artillery, had told him while in this city that all the chiefs in the area had conspired with the Borneans to rebel against the service of our king and to kill the Spaniards here while they were unprepared. The plan was that once Burney's fleet arrived at Cavite, and the Spaniards trustingly summoned these chiefs for assistance, they would all quickly enter the Spaniards' homes with their men, barricade themselves inside, and take possession one by one. If the Spaniards took refuge in the fortress, Indian soldiers would follow them, and with superior numbers, they would surely defeat the Spaniards. Maluco served as an example of this; for with very few people, they had captured a large fortress from the Portuguese. To this end, the people of Burney were constructing seven galleys and other warships and preparing ammunition and military supplies. This information comes directly from Don Antonio Surabao, who states that, under the guise of friendship and secrecy, he was made aware of all this and persuaded to join the conspiracy. With the governor's approval, soldiers and aides were quickly sent out with orders to arrest the mentioned chiefs and bring them to this city as swiftly as Page 90possible. From the inquiry and renewed secret investigations, it appears that last year, 1587, when Captain Don Joan Gayo and many Japanese arrived in this city with goods from Xapon, Don Agustin de Legaspi had become very close to him, inviting him numerous times to eat and drink at his house on the opposite side of the river. The agreement they reached through the Japanese interpreter, Dionisio Fernandez, and in the presence of Magat Salamat, Don Agustin Manuguit, Don Phelipe Salalila, and Don Geronimo Bassi, Don Agustin de Legaspi's brother, was that the captain would come to the city with soldiers from Xapon under the pretext of peace and trade, bringing flags with him for the Spaniards to believe his intentions were peaceful. It was also agreed that the local chiefs would assist them in killing the Spaniards and would provide provisions and whatever else was necessary. Don Agustin de Legaspi would go out to meet them, and to recognize one another, he would carry some of the weapons given to him by the captain. After they defeated the Spaniards, they would make him [Don Agustin] the king of the land and collect tribute from the natives, which would be divided between Don Agustin and the Japanese. They swore this in their manner, by anointing their necks with a broken egg. Don Agustin de Legaspi discussed and arranged the plan with Amaghicon, an Indian chief of Navotas, warned him to keep it secret, and gave him some of the weapons Page 91the Japanese had given him for identification. According to the statements of Dionisio Fernandez, the Japanese interpreter, Don Phelipe Salalila, Don Geronimo Basi, Magat Salamat, and other witnesses present at these meetings and agreements, it appears, from the trial and investigations, that when Don Martin Panga, accused of adultery, along with Don Agustin de Legaspi, who demanded accounts from him while he was governor of Tondo, Don Gabriel Tuambaçan, Don Francisco Acta, his son, and Pitongatan were imprisoned by this court, each of them swore, in their own way, to support one another with their lives and property in all matters, whether regarding the freedom of their slaves or any other difficulties.

Likewise it appears that after they left the said prison, the said Don Martin Panga was exiled from the village of Tondo for a certain period, and went to live in the village of Tambobo, not far from this city. There he and Don Agustin de Legaspi invited the other leaders to come together for a secret meeting. Under pretext of visiting said Don Martin Panga, a meeting was held in the said village by Don Phelipe Salalila, Don Agustin Manuguit; Magat Salamat, chief of Tondo; Don Pedro Bolingui, chief of Pandaca; Don Geronimo Basi and Don Grabiel Tuam Basar, Don Agustin's brothers; Don Luis Amanicalao and Calao his son; the brothers Don Dionisio Capolo and Don Phelipe Salonga; Don Phelipe Amarlangagui, chief of Catangalan; Don Francisco Acta and Amaghicon; with other Indian timaguas, servants, and allies of his. For three days they Page 92met, and drank after their fashion. During this time they resolved to act in harmony and with one mind in everything. If their slaves demanded liberty, they were to help one another against them; for already they were not regarded or obeyed as before. They possessed neither slaves nor gold, and found themselves poor and cast down, ready to go to prison any day. Their sorrow was very keen because their wives were being taken away from them, and given to others to whom, they claimed, they had been first married. For all these reasons they were very sad, and they discussed and plotted, and took oath, according to their custom, that if an enemy came to Manila to attack the Spaniards, they would unanimously and with one mind aid the enemy against the Spaniards. Thus they would once more become masters, as they had been before, and exercise the old tyranny over the common people—who now were much favored by the Spaniards, being promoted to superior places by them. The said Don Agustin de Legaspi proposed to them the plan and compact which he had made with the said Japanese Don Joan Payo [Gayo]; and the other chiefs declared that they were ready to help him and to accede to his wishes.

Similarly, it seems that after they left the prison, Don Martin Panga was exiled from the village of Tondo for a while and moved to the village of Tambobo, not far from this city. There, he and Don Agustin de Legaspi invited other leaders to come together for a secret meeting. Under the guise of visiting Don Martin Panga, a meeting was held in Tambobo by Don Phelipe Salalila, Don Agustin Manuguit; Magat Salamat, the chief of Tondo; Don Pedro Bolingui, chief of Pandaca; Don Geronimo Basi and Don Grabiel Tuam Basar, Don Agustin's brothers; Don Luis Amanicalao and his son Calao; brothers Don Dionisio Capolo and Don Phelipe Salonga; Don Phelipe Amarlangagui, chief of Catangalan; Don Francisco Acta and Amaghicon; along with other Indian timaguas, servants, and allies. For three days they Page 92 gathered and drank as they pleased. During this time, they agreed to work together and stay united in everything. If their slaves asked for freedom, they would support each other against them; they were no longer seen or obeyed as before. They had neither slaves nor wealth, and felt poor and downtrodden, at risk of being imprisoned at any moment. Their sadness was deep because their wives were being taken from them and given to others whom they claimed were their rightful first spouses. For all these reasons, they were very sorrowful, and they discussed, plotted, and made an oath, in line with their customs, that if an enemy came to Manila to attack the Spaniards, they would all join forces against the Spaniards. This way, they hoped to regain their former power and once again dominate the common people—who were now favored by the Spaniards, being promoted to higher positions by them. Don Agustin de Legaspi laid out the plan and agreement he had made with the Japanese Don Joan Payo [Gayo], and the other leaders expressed their readiness to support him and follow his lead.

After this, it appears that in the month of February, one thousand five hundred and eighty-eight, when we heard of the English pirate who passed through these islands and plundered the ship “Santana,” the said chiefs made preparations, thinking he would come to this city, to carry out their plan.

After this, it seems that in February fifteen eighty-eight, when we heard about the English pirate who went through these islands and stole from the ship "Santana," the chiefs started getting ready, thinking he would come to this city to execute their plan.

A few days afterward, Don Estevan Taes, chief of Bulacan, came to the village of Tondo where they were. He conferred with Don Martin Panga; and they decided that since the Englishman had not come, Page 93and the compact made at the meeting of Tambobo had not been carried out, they should call another meeting to discuss what had been planned at the former one. To this end, he offered to notify and call together all the chiefs from his village as far as Tondo, while Don Martin Panga was to summon the other chiefs as far as Cavite. To this end, the said Don Martin Panga said that he would carry a letter to the governors of Malolos and Guiguinto, and tell them to hasten to the meeting; and that, when they were assembled, he could communicate to them the bad or the good which he kept within his breast. After Don Esteban Tael [sic] had told him to leave the matter in his hands, Don Martin Panga declared, in the presence of Pitongatan, that he and Don Agustin had planned to call together the men of La Laguna and Comitan; and that, when the people were all gathered, they would discuss the means of regaining the freedom and lordship which their fathers had enjoyed before them; and, with all the people collected at Tondo, would attack Manila, as arranged with Balaya, chief of Vangos, and with the natives of Batan. It seems that the said meeting did not take place, on account of various occupations which detained the said chiefs. Moreover it appears that about the same time, when certain Indian chiefs of Panpanga came to Manila on business connected with their province, on passing through the village of Tondo, Don Agustin Panga summoned them; and he, together with Don Agustin de Legaspi, Sagat Malagat, and Amanicalao, talked with them, and inquired after the business that took them to Manila. The chiefs answered that they came to entreat the governor to command the cessation of the lawsuits Page 94concerning slaves in Panpanga, until they could gather in the harvest. Don Martin said that this was very good, and that they also wished to make the same entreaty and to bring their slaves to court; but that to attain this it would be best to assemble and choose a leader from among them, whom they should swear to obey in everything as a king, in order that none should act alone. The chiefs of Panpanga said that they had [no] war with the Spaniards, to cause them to plot against the latter, and that they had a good king. Thus they did not consent to what was asked from them by the aforesaid chiefs, and proceeded to Manila in order to transact their business. In Manila they were again invited to go to Tondo, to take food with the plotters; but the Panpanga chiefs refused. On the same day a meeting was held in Tondo by Don Agustin de Legaspi and Don Martin Panga; Don Luis Balaya, chief of Bangos; Agustin Lea and Alonso Digma, his nephews; Don Phelipe Salalila and Don Agustin Manuguit, his son; Don Luis Amanicalao, and Calao, his son; Don Grabiel Tuambacar, Don Francisco Acta, Don Phelipe Salonga, and other natives who rendered service. While they were thus assembled, they all resolved and agreed, amid the usual drinking, that the abovementioned Magat should go to the Calamianes and from that place notify the Borneans to come to Manila to attack the Spaniards; and the chiefs would wait for them here, and would take care to receive and help them. In fulfilment of this, the said chief Magat Salamat went to the Calamianes, which are near the kingdom of Burney, taking with him the chiefs Don Agustin Manuguit and Don Joan Banal. Thence he went to the island of Cuyo, where it seems Page 95that he discussed the matter with Sumaelob, chief of the said island, and persuaded him to come with the Borneans to plunder Manila. At that time he was arrested for this trial, was brought to this city, and openly confessed that what has been said actually occurred.

A few days later, Don Estevan Taes, the chief of Bulacan, arrived in the village of Tondo where they were. He met with Don Martin Panga, and they decided that since the Englishman hadn’t shown up, Page 93and the agreement made at the previous Tambobo meeting hadn’t been fulfilled, they should organize another meeting to go over what was discussed before. To facilitate this, he offered to notify and gather all the chiefs from his village to Tondo, while Don Martin Panga would call the other chiefs from as far as Cavite. Don Martin Panga stated that he would deliver a letter to the governors of Malolos and Guiguinto, urging them to come to the meeting quickly; and once they were all together, he could share the good or bad news he was holding inside. After Don Esteban Taes told him to handle the arrangements, Don Martin Panga announced, in front of Pitongatan, that he and Don Agustin planned to gather the people of La Laguna and Comitan; and when everyone was assembled, they would discuss how to reclaim the freedom and authority their ancestors had enjoyed, and with all the people gathered in Tondo, they would launch an attack on Manila, as had been coordinated with Balaya, the chief of Vangos, and the natives of Batan. However, it appears that this meeting did not happen due to various commitments that kept the chiefs occupied. Additionally, around the same time, when some Indian chiefs from Panpanga came to Manila for matters concerning their province, they passed through Tondo where Don Agustin Panga called them together. He, along with Don Agustin de Legaspi, Sagat Malagat, and Amanicalao, spoke with them and asked about their business in Manila. The chiefs replied that they had come to request the governor to order a halt to the lawsuits Page 94regarding slaves in Panpanga until they could harvest their crops. Don Martin expressed that this was a good idea and that they also wanted to make the same request and bring their slaves to court; however, he suggested it would be best to convene and elect a leader among themselves whom they would swear to follow as king so that no one would act independently. The chiefs of Panpanga replied that they had no conflict with the Spaniards to incite any plots against them, and that they had a good king. Therefore, they did not agree to the requests made by the aforementioned chiefs and went on to Manila to conduct their business. In Manila, they were again invited to go to Tondo to eat with the conspirators, but the Panpanga chiefs declined. On the same day, a meeting was held in Tondo by Don Agustin de Legaspi, Don Martin Panga, Don Luis Balaya, the chief of Bangos; Agustin Lea and his nephew Alonso Digma; Don Phelipe Salalila and his son Don Agustin Manuguit; Don Luis Amanicalao, along with his son Calao; Don Grabiel Tuambacar, Don Francisco Acta, Don Phelipe Salonga, and other natives who provided service. While they were gathered, they all agreed, amid their usual drinking, that the aforementioned Magat should go to the Calamianes and notify the Borneans to come to Manila to attack the Spaniards; and the chiefs would wait for them and ensure they were received and assisted. To fulfill this plan, the chief Magat Salamat went to the Calamianes, which are close to the kingdom of Burney, taking chiefs Don Agustin Manuguit and Don Joan Banal with him. From there, he traveled to Cuyo Island, where, it seems, Page 95he discussed the plan with Sumaelob, the chief of that island, and convinced him to join the Borneans in plundering Manila. At that time, he was arrested for this conspiracy, brought to the city, and openly confessed that what has been said really happened.

The said inquiries and investigations made in reference to the trial of the aforesaid persons were examined by the governor and captain-general; and he gave orders to arrest those who appeared guilty, in the various regions and provinces in which they were to be found, and on different days, letting no one of the guilty ones escape. The men were arrested and their confessions were taken down separately. At the proper time and place they were each charged with the crime which resulted against each of them; and a copy of the charge was given to them and to their attorneys on their behalf. Their cases were received on trial in a certain order and for a certain period, so as to give them, during that period, an opportunity of clearing themselves from the charge. The time expired, and the trial was definitely closed. The governor and captain-general reviewed the trial, and on different days pronounced a final sentence against each one of them, according to their guilt. The sentence is in substance as follows:

The inquiries and investigations related to the trial of the mentioned individuals were reviewed by the governor and captain-general. He ordered the arrest of those who seemed guilty in the various regions and provinces where they could be found, ensuring that none of the guilty escaped. The men were arrested, and their confessions were recorded individually. At the appropriate time and place, each was formally charged with the crime for which they were accused, and a copy of the charge was provided to them and their attorneys. Their cases were heard in a specific order over a certain period, allowing them a chance to defend themselves against the charges. The time limit passed, and the trial concluded. The governor and captain-general examined the trial proceedings and, on different occasions, delivered a final verdict for each individual based on their level of guilt. The sentence essentially reads as follows:

Don Agustin de Legaspi and Don Martin Panga, as leaders and chiefs, and being convicted by witnesses, were condemned to be dragged and hanged; their heads were to be cut off and exposed on the gibbet in iron cages, as an example and warning against the said crime. All their goods were to be confiscated and set apart, half for the royal treasury and half for judicial expenses. The above-mentioned appealed Page 96from the aforesaid sentence to the royal Audiencia of these islands; but after having examined the trial, the Audiencia confirmed the aforesaid sentence, and returned the case to the governor and captain-general in order that justice might be done. The death-punishment was to cut their heads off and to expose them on the gibbet in iron cages. The sites of their houses were to be plowed and sown with salt. All their property, after the judicial expenses had been defrayed, should be set aside for the royal treasury. This sentence was executed upon the abovementioned persons as here stated.

Don Agustin de Legaspi and Don Martin Panga, as leaders and chiefs, were found guilty based on witness testimonies, and sentenced to be dragged and hanged. Their heads were to be chopped off and displayed on the gallows in iron cages as a warning against the crime. All their possessions were to be seized, split evenly between the royal treasury and legal costs. The aforementioned appealed Page 96 the sentence to the royal Audiencia of these islands; however, after reviewing the trial, the Audiencia upheld the sentence and sent the case back to the governor and captain-general for justice to be served. The punishment was execution by beheading, with the heads displayed on the gallows in iron cages. Their properties were to be plowed and salted. After covering the legal expenses, all their assets were to be allocated for the royal treasury. This sentence was carried out as stated above.

Dionisio Fernandez, Japanese interpreter in the negotiations with Xapon, having confessed and having been convicted, was condemned to be hanged and to lose his property, half of it to be set aside for the royal treasury and half for judicial expenses. He appealed from this sentence to the royal Audiencia; but this court, after it had examined the trial, returned it to the governor and captain-general, in order that justice might be done. The sentence was executed upon him as here stated.

Dionisio Fernandez, the Japanese interpreter in the negotiations with Xapon, confessed and was convicted, leading to his sentence of hanging and the loss of his property. Half of his assets were to go to the royal treasury, and half for court costs. He appealed the sentence to the royal Audiencia, but the court reviewed the case and sent it back to the governor and captain-general so that justice could be served. The sentence was carried out as stated.

Don Pedro Balinguit, chief of the village of Pandaca, was sentenced to six years of prescribed exile in Nueva España, and was condemned to pay six taes of orejeras gold1 for the treasury of the king our sovereign, and for judicial expenses. The fiscal and he appealed to his Majesty's chamber—I mean to the Page 97royal Audiencia—and this court returned the case to the captain-general, so that justice might be done. This man is about to sail in these ships for his place of exile.

Don Pedro Balinguit, the chief of the village of Pandaca, was sentenced to six years of exile in Nueva España and was ordered to pay six taes of orejeras gold for the king’s treasury and for legal fees. The prosecutor and he appealed to His Majesty's court—I mean the Page 97royal Audiencia—and this court sent the case back to the captain-general to ensure justice was served. This man is about to sail on these ships to his place of exile.

Pitongatan, chief of the village of Tondo, was sentenced to exile in Nueva España for eight years. His property was to be equally divided between the treasury of the king, our sovereign, and the judicial expenses. He and the fiscal appealed to the royal Audiencia; and this court on a second examination sentenced him to exile in such place as the governor should choose, for two years—one prescribed and the other unconditioned—and to pay costs only.

Pitongatan, the leader of the village of Tondo, was sentenced to eight years of exile in Nueva España. His property was to be split evenly between the king's treasury and the legal costs. He and the prosecutor appealed to the royal Audiencia; after a second review, the court sentenced him to exile in a location chosen by the governor for two years—one with conditions and the other without—and only required him to pay the costs.

Don Phelipe Salonga, chief of the village of Polo, was sentenced to exile in Nueva España for six years. Half of his property was to be set aside for the treasury of the king, our sovereign, and half for judicial expenses. He and the fiscal appealed to the royal Audiencia; but the case was returned to the captain-general, in order that justice might be done.

Don Phelipe Salonga, the head of the village of Polo, was sentenced to six years of exile in Nueva España. Half of his property was to be allocated to the king's treasury, and the other half was for court costs. He and the prosecutor appealed to the royal Audiencia, but the case was sent back to the captain-general to ensure justice was served.

Don Phelipe Amarlangagui, chief of Catangalan, was sentenced to exile from his village for six years, to a place prescribed. His property was to be divided equally between the treasury of the king, our sovereign, and the judicial expenses. He and the fiscal appealed to the royal Audiencia; but the case was returned to the captain-general, in order that justice might be done, except that the exile was to be for four years.

Don Phelipe Amarlangagui, chief of Catangalan, was sentenced to six years of exile from his village to a designated location. His property was to be split equally between the king's treasury and the court costs. He and the prosecutor appealed to the royal Audiencia, but the case was sent back to the captain-general to ensure justice was served, with the exile reduced to four years.

Daulat, chief of the village of Castilla, was sentenced to prescribed exile from this district for four years, and condemned to pay ten taes of orejeras gold, half for the royal treasury and half for judicial expenses. He and the fiscal appealed to the royal Audiencia; Page 98but the case was returned to the captain-general, in order that justice might be done, except that of the four years of exile two were to be prescribed and two unconditioned.

Daulat, the leader of the village of Castilla, was sentenced to a four-year exile from this area and ordered to pay ten taes of orejeras gold, split equally between the royal treasury and court costs. Both he and the prosecutor appealed to the royal Audiencia; Page 98but the case was sent back to the captain-general to ensure justice was served, with the stipulation that out of the four years of exile, two would be conditional and two unconditional.

Don Joan Basi, chief and former governor of the village of Tagui, was sentenced to prescribed exile from this jurisdiction2 for four years. Half of his property was set aside for the treasury of his Majesty, and half for the judicial expenses. He and the fiscal appealed to the royal Audiencia, whence the case was remitted to the captain-general, with the exception that the whole penalty should consist only of two years of prescribed exile.

Don Joan Basi, the chief and former governor of the village of Tagui, was sentenced to four years of mandatory exile from this jurisdiction2. Half of his property was allocated to the treasury of his Majesty, and the other half was designated for judicial expenses. He and the fiscal appealed to the royal Audiencia, which referred the case to the captain-general, with the stipulation that the entire penalty would be reduced to just two years of mandatory exile.

Dionisio Capolo, chief of Candava, was sentenced to prescribed exile from this jurisdiction for eight years, and was condemned to pay fifteen taes of orejeras gold, half of which was to be set aside for the treasury of his Majesty, and half for judicial expenses. He and the fiscal appealed to the royal Audiencia, which, after having examined the report of the trial, remitted it to the captain-general, in order that justice might be done—save that the whole penalty was to consist of four years of prescribed exile, and the payment of twelve taes of orejeras gold. The sentence was executed.

Dionisio Capolo, chief of Candava, was sentenced to eight years of enforced exile from this area and ordered to pay fifteen taes of orejeras gold, with half going to the treasury of His Majesty and the other half for judicial expenses. Both he and the prosecutor appealed to the royal Audiencia, which, after reviewing the trial report, sent it to the captain-general to ensure justice was served—resulting in a modified penalty of four years of enforced exile and the payment of twelve taes of orejeras gold. The sentence was carried out.

Don Francisco Acta, chief of Tondo, was sentenced to four years of prescribed exile. Half of his goods and property was to be divided between the treasury of his Majesty and judicial expenses. He and the fiscal appealed to the court of his Majesty; but the case was remitted to the captain-general in order that Page 99justice might be done—save that the whole penalty was to consist of four years' prescribed exile, and nothing more.

Don Francisco Acta, the leader of Tondo, was sentenced to four years of exile. Half of his assets and property would be split between the royal treasury and legal expenses. Both he and the prosecutor appealed to the royal court; however, the case was sent back to the captain-general to ensure that Page 99justice was served—though the entire penalty remained four years of exile with no additional consequences.

Don Luis Amanicalao was sentenced to prescribed exile from this jurisdiction for six years. His goods were to be divided between the treasury of his Majesty and the judicial expenses. He and the attorney appealed to the royal Audiencia, but the case was likewise remitted to the captain-general in order that justice might be done—only that the exile was to be reduced to three years. The sentence was executed.

Don Luis Amanicalao was sentenced to a six-year exile from this area. His possessions were to be split between the royal treasury and the legal costs. He and his lawyer appealed to the royal Audiencia, but the case was also sent to the captain-general to ensure justice was served—though the exile was reduced to three years. The sentence was carried out.

Don Grabiel Tuambacar, chief of Tondo, was sentenced to exile from this jurisdiction for four years, and was condemned to pay six taes of orejeras gold—half for the treasury of his Majesty, and half for the judicial expenses. He appealed to the royal Audiencia, as did the fiscal also; but the case was remitted to the governor, in order that he might execute justice upon him—except that the penalty was to be only four years' exile.

Don Grabiel Tuambacar, chief of Tondo, was sentenced to four years of exile from this jurisdiction and ordered to pay six taes of orejeras gold—half for the royal treasury and half for legal expenses. He appealed to the royal Audiencia, and so did the prosecutor; however, the case was sent back to the governor to carry out justice against him—except that the penalty would only be four years of exile.

Calao, chief of Tondo, was sentenced to exile from this jurisdiction for four years. Half of his goods were to be applied as in other cases. He and the fiscal appealed to the royal Audiencia, whence the case was returned to the captain-general, in order that he might execute justice—except that the only penalty was four years' exile.

Calao, the chief of Tondo, was sentenced to four years of exile from this area. Half of his property was to be handled like in other cases. Both he and the prosecutor appealed to the royal Audiencia, which sent the case back to the captain-general so he could enforce the law—although the only punishment was four years of exile.

Omaghicon, chief of Navotas, was sentenced to prescribed exile in Nueva España for six years, and was condemned to pay sixty taes of orejeras gold, half of it to be set aside for the treasury of his Majesty, and half for the judicial expenses. This money was to be paid within a month, under pain of hanging. The fiscal of his Majesty and the culprit appealed Page 100to the royal Audiencia; there the sentence was revoked, and the guilty man was condemned to die, and to lose half of his goods, the latter to be applied as specified above. Thus he was condemned on a new trial, and put to death; and inquiries are being made about his goods.

Omaghicon, the chief of Navotas, was sentenced to six years of forced exile in Nueva España and ordered to pay sixty taes of orejeras gold, with half going to his Majesty's treasury and the other half for legal expenses. He had to make this payment within a month, or he would face hanging. Both the crown prosecutor and the accused appealed Page 100 to the royal Audiencia; there, the original sentence was overturned, and he was sentenced to death and to lose half of his assets, which would be distributed as mentioned earlier. Therefore, after a new trial, he was executed, and investigations into his assets are ongoing.

Don Geronimo Bassi was sentenced to exile in Nueva España for ten years. His property was to be divided between the treasury of his Majesty and the judicial expenses. He and the fiscal of his Majesty appealed to the royal Audiencia—which, after an examination and a new trial, revoked the sentence and condemned him to death, and to the loss of all his goods in favor of the royal treasury. The sentence was executed.

Don Geronimo Bassi was sentenced to exile in New Spain for ten years. His property was to be divided between the treasury of His Majesty and the legal expenses. He and the king's prosecutor appealed to the royal Audiencia—which, after a review and a new trial, overturned the sentence and condemned him to death, along with the forfeiture of all his belongings in favor of the royal treasury. The sentence was carried out.

Don Phelipe Salalila, chief of Misilo, was exiled to Nueva España for twelve years, and condemned to pay seventy taes of gold de orejeras, of which half was to be set aside for the treasury of his Majesty and half for judicial expenses. He was to pay the money within twenty days under pain of death. He and the attorney of his Majesty appealed to the royal Audiencia—which, after an examination and a new trial, revoked the sentence and condemned him to death, and to the loss of all his goods in favor of the treasury of his Majesty. The sentence was executed upon him.

Don Phelipe Salalila, the chief of Misilo, was exiled to New Spain for twelve years and ordered to pay seventy taes of gold de orejeras, with half going to the treasury of His Majesty and half for judicial expenses. He was to make the payment within twenty days, or face the death penalty. He and the attorney for His Majesty appealed to the royal Audiencia, which after reviewing the case and holding a new trial, revoked the initial sentence and condemned him to death, along with the forfeiture of all his possessions to the treasury of His Majesty. The sentence was carried out.

Don Esteban Taes, chief of Bulacan, was sentenced to prescribed exile in Nueva España for eight years, and condemned to pay sixty taes of orejeras gold, for the treasury of his Majesty and for judicial expenses. The money was to be paid within thirty days under pain of death. He and the fiscal of the king appealed to the royal Audiencia—which, on an examination Page 101and new trial, revoked the sentence, and condemned him to death and to the loss of all his goods in favor of the royal exchequer and the treasury of his Majesty. The sentence was executed.

Don Esteban Taes, the chief of Bulacan, was sentenced to eight years of exile in Nueva España and required to pay sixty taes of orejeras gold to the royal treasury and for court costs. He had thirty days to pay, or he would face the death penalty. He and the king's prosecutor appealed to the royal Audiencia, which, after reviewing the case Page 101 and conducting a new trial, overturned the original sentence and sentenced him to death along with the confiscation of all his possessions for the benefit of the royal treasury. The sentence was carried out.

Magat Salamat was condemned to death. His goods were to be employed for the erection of the new fortress of this city. He appealed to the royal Audiencia; but the case was remitted to the governor, in order that justice might be done—except that the goods were to be set aside for the treasury. The sentence was executed.

Magat Salamat was sentenced to death. His possessions were to be used for building the new fortress in this city. He appealed to the royal Audiencia, but the case was sent back to the governor to ensure justice was served—though his belongings were to be allocated to the treasury. The sentence was carried out.

Don Agustin Manuguit was sentenced to exile in Nueva España for six years, and condemned to pay twenty taes of orejeras gold toward the building of the new fortress. Failing to pay this sum, the term of his exile would be doubled. He agreed to pay it, and the sentence was executed.

Don Agustin Manuguit was sentenced to six years of exile in Nueva España and ordered to pay twenty taes of orejeras gold for the construction of the new fortress. If he failed to pay this amount, his exile would be extended to twelve years. He agreed to pay it, and the sentence was carried out.

Don Luis Balaya, chief of Bangos, was sentenced to exile from his village for two years, one prescribed and the other unconditioned. He was also condemned to pay ten taes of orejeras gold toward the building of the fortress, to which he agreed.

Don Luis Balaya, the head of Bangos, was sentenced to two years of exile from his village—one year required and the other without conditions. He was also ordered to pay ten taes of orejeras gold for the construction of the fortress, which he accepted.

Alonso Lea was acquitted on the trial.

Alonso Lea was found not guilty at the trial.

Amarlangagui, chief of the village of Tondo, was exiled from this jurisdiction for four years, two prescribed and two unconditioned. He was also condemned to pay fifteen taes of orejeras gold toward the said building of the fortress. He agreed to this, and the sentence was executed.

Amarlangagui, the chief of the village of Tondo, was exiled from this area for four years—two were mandated, and two were without conditions. He was also ordered to pay fifteen taes of orejeras gold for the construction of the fortress. He accepted this, and the sentence was carried out.

Don Joan Banal, chief of Tondo, was sentenced to exile from this jurisdiction for six years, and condemned to pay ten taes of orejeras gold toward the building of the said fortress. He agreed to this, and paid the money. Page 102

Don Joan Banal, the leader of Tondo, was sentenced to six years of exile from this area and ordered to pay ten taels of orejeras gold for the construction of the fortress. He accepted this and paid the amount. Page 102

In the case of Amaghicon, Indian chief of the island of Cuyo, sentence is yet to be passed by the governor; for the man was brought hither only a short time ago, as he lived very far from this city.

In the case of Amaghicon, the Indian chief of the island of Cuyo, a sentence has yet to be handed down by the governor; he was brought here only a short time ago, as he lived very far from this city.

The said sentences, as specified, were executed upon the above-named persons. Those who were exiled to Nueva España are about to sail in the ships which are to be despatched this year to that country. As for the goods [confiscated], most of the men have paid their fines; but in case of those who have failed to do this, the alcaldes-mayor have been ordered to make investigations about them. They are already doing so, as appears from the said trial and process, to which I refer. And, in order that the whole matter may be evident, I give by the said command the present record, in Manila, on the thirteenth day of July in the year one thousand five hundred and eighty-nine. I affix my seal, in testimony of the truth.

The sentences mentioned above were carried out on the individuals named. Those who were sent into exile to New Spain are about to leave on the ships that are scheduled to depart this year for that country. Most of the men have paid their fines regarding the confiscated goods, but for those who haven’t, the local officials have been instructed to investigate. They are currently doing so, as indicated in the trial and process I referenced. To ensure that everything is clear, I submit this official record in Manila on July 13, 1589. I affix my seal as a testimony to the truth.

Esteban de Marquina, notary-public.

Esteban de Marquina, notary.

We, the notaries who have here signed our names,3 certify and attest that Esteban de Marquina, from whom proceeds this authenticated record, is indeed a notary-public, of the number authorized in this city, as is stated herein, and is now exercising his office; and that the deeds, attestations, and records which have been and are transacted in his presence have been and are thoroughly certified and authenticated, both within court and without. Done at Manila, on the thirteenth day of July in the year one thousand five hundred and eighty-nine. Page 103

We, the notaries who have signed our names here, 3 certify and attest that Esteban de Marquina, from whom this authenticated record comes, is indeed a notary public, authorized in this city as stated here, and is currently carrying out his duties; that the deeds, attestations, and records that have been and continue to be processed in his presence have been thoroughly certified and authenticated, both in court and outside of it. Done in Manila, on the thirteenth of July in the year one thousand five hundred and eighty-nine. Page 103


1 Orejeras was the name of a fine grade of gold used by the Malays; see Vol. III, p. 224, and IV, p. 99.

1 Orejeras was the name of a high-quality gold used by the Malays; see Vol. III, p. 224, and IV, p. 99.

Exile thus inflicted was of two kinds. The Spanish phrase here is seis años de destierro precisos—the last word meaning that the culprit's residence was prescribed in a certain place. In the other form of exile, read, for precisos, voluntarios (“at will”), which may be translated “unconditioned”—that is, he might choose his place of residence.

Exile imposed was of two types. The Spanish phrase here is seis años de destierro precisos—the last word meaning that the person being punished had to live in a specific location. In the other type of exile, read for precisos, voluntarios (“at will”), which can be translated as “unconditioned”—meaning they could choose where to live.

2 Span., corte; a now obsolete use of the word, to signify a district of five leagues around the court. It will be remembered that Sande, in 1577, fixed the boundaries of the city of Manila within this limit. (See Vol. IV, p. 107.)

2 Span., corte; an outdated usage of the term, referring to an area of five leagues surrounding the court. It's worth noting that Sande set the city limits of Manila in 1577 within this range. (See Vol. IV, p. 107.)

3 As the names of these notaries do not appear on the MS. from which our transcript was made, it was probably one of the duplicate despatches sent to Spain, rather than the first and original document.

3 Since the names of these notaries aren't present on the manuscript that our transcript was created from, it was likely one of the duplicate dispatches sent to Spain, rather than the first and original document.

Letter from Gaspar de Ayala to Felipe II

Sire:

Lord:

Last year I gave your Majesty a detailed account of the events that had hitherto occurred in these islands; of what has since happened I will give account in this letter. As soon as the ships left for Nueva España, we set about building a ship of seven hundred toneladas at the cost of your Majesty's royal exchequer. As purveyor thereof was appointed Captain Don Juan Ronquillo, alcalde-mayor of the province of Pintados. The ship is being built in that district, and paid for out of the tributes which your Majesty has from that province; and this city provided some articles which were lacking there. The purveyor writes that he can make the voyage this coming year. This ship will be the fourth of your Majesty's vessels on that route [to Nueva España]. I understand that two of them will be of no use for this next year, as they will have to be laid aside. Thus it will be necessary, that the navigation on that route may not cease, that ships be built continually. Although the Mariscal Grabiel de Rribera and Captain Juan Pablo de Carrion are each building a ship, they will not be able to support them, and will be obliged to sell them at the port of Acapulco on the first voyage, Page 104for the Piru trade. Although they could be bought in these islands on the account of your Majesty's royal exchequer, it seems to me better that your Majesty should save the profits that will be made after their construction; since they can easily be built at much less cost than if they were bought after they are built.

Last year, I provided your Majesty with a detailed update on the events that had taken place in these islands. In this letter, I will report on what has happened since then. After the ships departed for Nueva España, we started building a ship of seven hundred toneladas, funded by your Majesty's royal treasury. Captain Don Juan Ronquillo, the alcalde-mayor of the province of Pintados, was appointed as the supplier for this project. The ship is being constructed in that area and financed through the tributes that your Majesty receives from that province; this city supplied some of the missing materials. The supplier has written that he expects to complete the voyage this coming year. This ship will be the fourth vessel owned by your Majesty for that route to Nueva España. I understand that two of those vessels will be unusable next year, as they will have to be taken out of service. Therefore, to ensure that navigation on that route continues, it will be necessary to keep building ships. Although Mariscal Grabiel de Rribera and Captain Juan Pablo de Carrion are each constructing a ship, they will not be able to maintain them and will have to sell them at the port of Acapulco on the first voyage, Page 104 for the Piru trade. While these ships could be purchased in these islands using your Majesty's royal treasury, I believe it's better for your Majesty to retain the profits that will be made after their construction, as they can be built at a much lower cost than if purchased afterward.

The accounts of your royal exchequer have been audited this year, and are being sent with everything clearly expressed. The entire accounts are set forth and the data in detail, each class by itself. Because the gold was very cheap this year, on account of the great lack of coin, some uneasiness was felt for your royal exchequer. Its income has not reached the value of last year, although your Majesty's gold has been more valuable than that of private persons, because it had to be distributed in various payments. If it were possible for your Majesty's royal treasury to keep the gold and sell it at the coming of the ships, there would be considerable profit. However, as the gold is being constantly needed, and there is nothing else with which to meet the salaries and other necessary obligations, it is, when there is a lack of coin, distributed at the common value—although, as I have said before, a somewhat higher value is given to your Majesty's gold. If, as I have written in other letters, your Majesty would be pleased to command forty or fifty thousand pesos to be brought every year from Nueva España to the royal treasury of these islands, returning thence the value thereof in gold, it would give the greatest relief to this treasury and profit to your royal exchequer; for twenty-five thousand pesos in gold, at the price at which it is given in tribute by the Indians, would amount to fifty thousand in Nueva España. This could be done very easily, Page 105if your Majesty would assume the risk of the transportation of the money and the return of the gold. As a result, your royal treasury could in a short time be free from obligations, and could aid in the maintenance of this kingdom. [Marginal note: “Abstract this clause, and send it to the viceroy of Nueva España.”]

The accounts of your royal treasury have been reviewed this year and are being sent with everything clearly stated. All the accounts are detailed, with each category presented separately. Due to the low value of gold this year because of the significant shortage of coins, there has been some concern for your royal treasury. Its income hasn't matched last year's value, even though your Majesty's gold is more valuable than that of private individuals, since it has to be distributed across various payments. If your Majesty's royal treasury could hold onto the gold and sell it when the ships arrive, there would be a considerable profit. However, since the gold is always needed and there's no alternative to pay salaries and meet other essential obligations, it is distributed at the common value—though, as I mentioned earlier, your Majesty's gold is given a slightly higher value. If, as I have stated in other letters, your Majesty would be willing to request that forty or fifty thousand pesos be brought annually from Nueva España to the royal treasury of these islands, returning the equivalent value in gold, it would greatly relieve this treasury and profit your royal exchequer; because twenty-five thousand pesos in gold, at the rate it is offered in tribute by the Indians, would be worth fifty thousand in Nueva España. This could be easily arranged, Page 105if your Majesty is willing to take on the risk of transporting the money and bringing back the gold. As a result, your royal treasury could quickly free itself from obligations and help support this kingdom. [Marginal note: “Abstract this clause, and send it to the viceroy of Nueva España.”]

By virtue of your royal decree received by your governor in the past year, concerning the sale of the magistracies and offices of notary, by order of your said governor the following offices were sold, in the usual manner of selling your royal property: Four public notaryships in this city, at eight hundred pesos each; the notarial office of Panpanga, at one thousand pesos; that of the province of Pintados, at one thousand seven hundred pesos; that of Cebu, at six hundred; that of Bombon, at three hundred; that of Ylocos, at three hundred; that of Camarines is set at six hundred, and has not been adjudged to a bidder. These offices were sold with some inducements, in order that there should be more bidding. Of ten magistracies which were placed at auction, five were sold—the first at one thousand four hundred pesos, the second at nine hundred, the third at a thousand, the fourth at one thousand two hundred, and the fifth at nine hundred and ten. The others are left to be auctioned upon the arrival of the ship from Nueva España. To increase the value of the offices sold, there were also admitted some bonuses, after payment of which, I understand, the offices will clear fifteen thousand pesos more or less. That the magistracies might have more value to meet the present necessities, your said governor commanded that they be sold with the condition that the owners thereof could Page 106renounce them by depositing in your royal treasury the third of the value, as is done with the offices of clerks. Should your Majesty confirm this, it will be of much profit to your royal exchequer.

Due to your royal decree received by your governor last year regarding the sale of magistracies and notary offices, the following positions were sold, following the usual procedures for selling royal property: Four public notaryships in this city at eight hundred pesos each; the notarial office of Panpanga at one thousand pesos; the office in the province of Pintados at one thousand seven hundred pesos; Cebu at six hundred pesos; Bombon at three hundred pesos; Ylocos at three hundred pesos; and Camarines at six hundred pesos, which has not yet been awarded to a bidder. These offices were sold with some incentives to encourage more bidding. Out of ten magistracies put up for auction, five were sold—the first for one thousand four hundred pesos, the second for nine hundred, the third for a thousand, the fourth for one thousand two hundred, and the fifth for nine hundred and ten. The remaining offices will be auctioned off upon the ship's arrival from Nueva España. To raise the value of the sold offices, some bonuses were also allowed, after which, I understand, the offices will generate around fifteen thousand pesos more or less. To enhance the value of the magistracies given the current needs, your governor ordered that they be sold with the condition that the owners could Page 106 renounce them by depositing a third of the value into your royal treasury, similar to the process for clerks' offices. If your Majesty confirms this, it will greatly benefit your royal treasury.

Besides the notarial offices which your royal decree ordered to be sold, no mention was made of those of La Laguna, of the Coast and Tondo, of Bulacan, of the cabildo of this city, and that of Pangasinan, which are all large jurisdictions and have notaries appointed by themselves. Moreover, there may thus be sold the office of notary of the alcaiceria [silk-market] of the Chinese, where there is a separate judge; and that of the mines and registries, with the inspection of the Chinese ships, in the form provided by your governor, and used by Thomas Perez. If this last office were sold with the others, we could find a person who would give therefor five thousand pesos; and should your governor provide the office of al-ferez-mayor and that of depositary-general, it would come to six thousand pesos. I understand that if your Majesty should command these offices to be sold by open vote in the cabildo, there would be found many purchasers.

Besides the notary offices that your royal decree ordered to be sold, there was no mention of those in La Laguna, the Coast and Tondo, Bulacan, the cabildo of this city, and Pangasinan, all of which are large jurisdictions with their own appointed notaries. Additionally, the notary office of the Chinese silk market, where there is a separate judge, may also be sold; and so could the office related to mines and registries, which includes the inspection of Chinese ships, as outlined by your governor and previously used by Thomas Perez. If this last office were sold along with the others, we could find someone willing to pay five thousand pesos for it; and if your governor also offers the al-ferez-mayor and depositary-general offices, that total would rise to six thousand pesos. I believe that if your Majesty were to order these offices to be sold through open bidding in the cabildo, many buyers would emerge.

When Alonso Veltran, your notary of the court of this Audiencia, departed for Nueva España, he sold his office, by official permission, to Alonso de Torres, an honored merchant, for four thousand five hundred pesos. The third thereof was placed in your royal treasury of which he made royal exhibition in the Audiencia, and asked to be admitted to the possession and exercise of said office. When your governor examined the records, he said that the cognizance of that cause was not for the Audiencia, but for the governor, because the general decree providing Page 107for the sale of offices for Nueva España came addressed to the viceroy. Consequently, the Audiencia referred to the governor the cognizance and decision of this matter; and he declared that the said Alonso de Torres was not entitled to admission. Although the latter appealed, he did not dare continue the case, in order, as he said, to avoid misfortune. For this reason, your royal treasury lost one thousand five hundred pesos. To remedy this, and to increase your royal exchequer, it is most important for your Majesty to command that the said general decree directed to the viceroy of Nueva España in the year eighty-one,1 which treats of the sale and renunciation of offices, be observed in these islands. Its fulfilment should be enforced by your president and auditors; and, when a vacancy occurs in any office, the said office should be sold, in order that your royal treasury may have some relief. If it is not thus commanded, the governors will exercise the privilege of providing offices.

When Alonso Veltran, your notary of the court of this Audiencia, left for Nueva España, he sold his position, with official approval, to Alonso de Torres, a respected merchant, for four thousand five hundred pesos. A third of this amount was deposited into your royal treasury, which he officially presented in the Audiencia, requesting to take over the position and fulfill the responsibilities of the office. When your governor reviewed the records, he stated that this issue should be handled by him and not the Audiencia, because the general decree about selling offices in Nueva España was addressed to the viceroy. Therefore, the Audiencia sent the matter to the governor for his decision, and he ruled that Alonso de Torres was not eligible for admission. Although he appealed the decision, he chose not to pursue the case further to avoid potential problems. As a result, your royal treasury lost one thousand five hundred pesos. To rectify this and boost your royal funds, it is crucial for your Majesty to order that the general decree issued to the viceroy of Nueva España in eight-one, which discusses the sale and resignation of offices, be enforced in these islands. This should be implemented by your president and auditors; and whenever there is a vacancy in any office, that office should be sold, so that your royal treasury can receive some relief. If this is not mandated, the governors will continue to take advantage of the right to appoint officers.

Last year I reported to your Majesty that, because of the death of Doña Ana de Palacios, there had been left vacant an encomienda owned by her in Camarines. Petition had been made to your governor that it be placed to the account of your royal crown, in virtue of your Majesty's royal decree; and that twelve thousand pesos of income should be paid to this royal Audiencia. But because Captain Joan Maldonado presented another decree in which your Majesty commands that there be given him two thousand pesos of income from unallotted Indians, on account of his Page 108many services and extreme poverty, part of the said encomienda was given him; while to your royal crown there was assigned the other part, amounting to eleven hundred Indians, more or less. Moreover, at the end of December of the past year, eighty-eight, the encomienda owned by Don Luis de Sagajosa at Ylocos was left vacant by his death. I petitioned your governor to place it to the account of your royal crown, in compliance with the said royal decree. He declared that it could not be allotted to the crown, but that it would remain vacant, and the income would be assigned to your royal treasury as royal property, until your Majesty should command otherwise. Less than seven hundred Indians of this encomienda were apportioned to your royal crown, in order that the income therefrom should be enjoyed by the hospital. Appeal from this was made to the Audiencia, and the case was continued. The result thereof was that another decree was issued by your Majesty to the Augustinian friars, in which your Majesty granted them a gift and alms of ten thousand ducats, payable within ten years in unassigned Indians. In consideration of their poverty, I consented that from the income of this encomienda there should be given them three hundred pesos every year, until your decree should be fulfilled. Then a revision of the decree was issued, ordering that the said encomienda be allotted to your royal crown; but that from the income thereof there should be given to the hospital six hundred pesos for eight years, and to the convent of San Agustin three hundred pesos every year until your decree should be fulfilled. After the payment of that nine hundred pesos, the grants for religious instruction, and the costs of the collection, Page 109I understand that there will remain clear for your royal treasury the sum of one thousand four hundred pesos, besides the nine hundred of the hospital and convent after their dues are satisfied. The Audiencia placed this encomienda to the account of your royal crown; for, although your governor was ordered twice to do so, according to the ordinances of first consideration and revision, he would not comply. He was ordered to give a writ, in order that the officials of your royal exchequer could hold it as title.

Last year, I informed your Majesty that, due to the death of Doña Ana de Palacios, an encomienda she held in Camarines became vacant. A petition was made to your governor to allocate it to your royal crown, as per your Majesty's royal decree, and that twelve thousand pesos in income should be given to this royal Audiencia. However, because Captain Joan Maldonado presented another decree in which your Majesty commanded that he be granted two thousand pesos of income from unassigned Indians, considering his many services and extreme poverty, part of the encomienda was assigned to him, while the remaining portion, amounting to approximately eleven hundred Indians, was designated for your royal crown. Furthermore, at the end of December of last year, 1888, the encomienda owned by Don Luis de Sagajosa in Ylocos became vacant due to his death. I requested your governor to assign it to the royal crown, following the royal decree. He stated that it could not be allocated to the crown, but would remain vacant, with the income being designated as royal property for your royal treasury until your Majesty directed otherwise. Less than seven hundred Indians from this encomienda were allocated to your royal crown, so the income from that would benefit the hospital. An appeal was made to the Audiencia regarding this, and the matter continued. As a result, another decree was issued by your Majesty to the Augustinian friars, granting them a donation and alms of ten thousand ducats, payable over ten years in unassigned Indians. Considering their poverty, I agreed that three hundred pesos should be allocated yearly from the income of this encomienda until your decree was fulfilled. Subsequently, a revision of the decree was made, ordering that the encomienda be assigned to your royal crown, but from its income, six hundred pesos should be given to the hospital for eight years, and three hundred pesos to the convent of San Agustin annually until your decree was fulfilled. After paying the nine hundred pesos, along with grants for religious education and collection costs, I understand that your royal treasury will retain a net sum of one thousand four hundred pesos, in addition to the nine hundred pesos allocated to the hospital and convent after their obligations are met. The Audiencia assigned this encomienda to your royal crown; however, even though your governor was ordered twice to do so, according to the ordinances of primary consideration and review, he failed to comply. He was instructed to issue a writ so that the officials of your royal treasury could use it as title.

Later, on account of the death of Captain Villanueva, two encomiendas were left vacant—one called Malgandon, and the other near this city—which were worth two thousand pesos of income. As soon as he died, without notice thereof having been given to me, on the first day of last May before daybreak, your governor assigned the said encomiendas—that of Malgandon to Cristoval de Axqueta; and the other to Don Luis Enrriques, who abandoned another encomienda which he held, of as much and more income, but somewhat farther away from this city. At the same time the encomienda that he had abandoned was assigned, half to each of two other soldiers. On the following day I heard the news, and I presented myself in the Audiencia in order to appeal, and to take exception to whatever possession should be taken. I appealed from whatever writ of possession might be provided; and I ordered that a copy of this appeal be handed to the parties. Cristoval de Axqueta kept himself hidden, in order that notice might not be served on him; and four or five days after my appeal the possession which I had opposed was given him by an alcalde-mayor of Pangasinan. The other litigants did not take possession; and, the case being concluded, Page 110a writ was issued, by which all were protected in their possession. The decision in respect to the ownership was submitted to your royal Council of the Indias, I having appealed from the writ. The case has been concluded and considered, and the decision has not been reached; of that I shall later send a report to your Majesty.

Later, due to the death of Captain Villanueva, two encomiendas became available—one called Malgandon and the other near this city—which had an income of two thousand pesos. As soon as he died, without any notice to me, on the first of May before dawn, your governor assigned these encomiendas—Malgandon to Cristoval de Axqueta and the other to Don Luis Enrriques, who gave up another encomienda he held that had an equal or greater income but was a bit farther from this city. At the same time, the encomienda he had abandoned was divided between two other soldiers. The next day, I heard the news and went to the Audiencia to appeal and contest any possession that might be taken. I appealed against any writ of possession that might be issued and requested a copy of this appeal be given to the parties involved. Cristoval de Axqueta went into hiding so he wouldn’t receive notice; and four or five days after my appeal, the possession I opposed was granted to him by an alcalde-mayor of Pangasinan. The other parties did not take possession, and once the case was concluded, Page 110 a writ was issued that protected everyone in their possession. The issue of ownership was referred to your royal Council of the Indias, from which I had appealed the writ. The case has been concluded and reviewed, but a decision has not yet been reached; I will later send a report on this to your Majesty.

For these reasons your governor is inciting the soldiers and telling them that I am depriving them of means of sustenance, and various other things, in order to set them against me, and make himself popular with them, while disparaging me. Consequently, some of them bear me ill-will. Your said governor, although he knows that he cannot take Indians from your royal crown, has assigned some of them three or four times; and I have had them taken away by process of law. He satisfied himself by telling the soldiers that he had given them a means of support, but that I had taken it away. As I took exception to his acts, and caused several encomiendas to be revoked which had been given by him, he says that he is not the governor, but I am. I beseech your Majesty to be pleased to command your governor to refrain from such indignities to me, as the diligence which I exercise and the actions at law which I cause are for your royal service, the increase of the royal exchequer, and the fulfilment of my conscience and obligation. As I am hated in this country for doing my duty, would your Majesty be pleased to favor me by granting me leave to depart, and giving me a charge elsewhere where I may serve better and more satisfactorily, and where no one will complain of me. When your Majesty receives this, I shall have served in this office of fiscal almost seven years. Should your Page 111Majesty not be disposed to grant me this favor I shall continue in my service here until I die.

For these reasons, your governor is stirring up the soldiers and claiming that I am denying them a means of support, among other things, to turn them against me and gain their favor while belittling me. As a result, some of them hold a grudge against me. Despite knowing that he can't take Indians from your royal crown, your governor has assigned some of them three or four times, and I've had them removed through legal means. He reassured himself by telling the soldiers that he provided them with a way to survive, but I took it away. Since I objected to his actions and had several encomiendas he granted revoked, he claims that he is not the governor, but that I am. I urge your Majesty to instruct your governor to stop such insults towards me, as my diligence and the legal actions I initiate are for your royal service, the growth of the royal treasury, and fulfilling my conscience and obligations. Since I am disliked in this country for doing my duty, I respectfully ask your Majesty to grant me permission to leave and assign me to a position elsewhere where I can serve better and be treated more favorably, and where no one will complain about me. By the time your Majesty receives this, I will have served in this role of fiscal for almost seven years. If your Page 111Majesty does not wish to grant me this favor, I will continue in my service here until I die.

Still later, at the death of Doña Maria de Miranda, two encomiendas were left vacant, both worth a thousand pesos of income. They were given to Don Fernando de Villafaña, by virtue of your royal decree, in which it is commanded that your governor should give him an encomienda of Indians. He has served in these islands about ten years, and for his good service and poverty but little has been given him. On this account, and as your Majesty had commanded that he be given an encomienda of Indians, I took no exception, as in the other cases.

Still later, when Doña Maria de Miranda passed away, two encomiendas became vacant, each worth a thousand pesos in income. They were granted to Don Fernando de Villafaña based on your royal decree, which ordered that your governor provide him with an encomienda of Indians. He has been serving in these islands for about ten years, and due to his dedicated service and financial struggles, he has received very little. For this reason, and because your Majesty had ordered that he be given an encomienda of Indians, I did not raise any objections, unlike in the other cases.

This year there came from China eleven or twelve vessels with but little merchandise, because, as they say, there have been many wars and a severe plague. It has been reported that a ship from Panama or Piru, prepared to lay out a large sum of money, has arrived at Macan, which is on the river of Canton. As I have stated in previous communications, if it is permitted to carry on trade between Piru or Nueva España and China, this country will be depopulated and ruined. The principal means of support here is the merchandise from China, and the profit which results from sending those goods to be sold in Nueva España. This would be completely done away with, should ships go from that country or Piru to China; for it is evident that, if these ships bought the merchandise needed, there would be no market or sale for the goods brought from these islands. Neither would the Chinese come here with their ships to sell the goods, or at least not in so large numbers; and besides the general loss to this land, there would be lost the customs duties of import and export. Page 112

This year, around eleven or twelve ships came from China with very few goods because, as they say, there have been many wars and a serious plague. It has been reported that a ship from Panama or Piru, ready to invest a lot of money, has arrived at Macan, which is along the Canton River. As I’ve mentioned in previous communications, if trade is allowed between Piru or Nueva España and China, this country will be depopulated and ruined. The main source of support here is the goods from China and the profit made by selling those goods in Nueva España. This would be completely eliminated if ships went from that country or Piru to China; because it’s clear that if those ships bought the goods we need, there would be no market or demand for the products brought from these islands. The Chinese wouldn’t come here with their ships to sell their products, or at least not in such large numbers; and besides the overall loss to this land, there would also be a loss of customs duties on imports and exports. Page 112

At my petition, in view of the fact that a large part of the gold paid as tribute had not been declared, and the fifth taken, it was decreed that within a fortnight after the collection of tribute, the gold should be declared, and the registers of collection displayed, before the officials of your royal exchequer, under penalty of losing the third part of the tribute for that year. The aforesaid was proclaimed and notification was given to the encomenderos of this city, and the decrees therefor were sent to the alcaldes-mayor. Nevertheless, there is laxity in the declarations; and it would be of great benefit for your Majesty to order the officers of your royal exchequer to exercise great care in this, and to see that the disobedient suffer the penalties. [Marginal note: “Bring the decrees in this case.”]

At my request, seeing that a large portion of the gold paid as tribute hasn't been reported, and the fifth taken, it was decided that within two weeks after the collection of tribute, the gold must be reported, and the collection records shown to the officials of your royal treasury, with the consequence of losing a third of the tribute for that year if not complied. This was announced and the encomenderos of this city were notified, with the decrees sent to the alcaldes-mayor. However, there is a lack of diligence in these declarations; it would greatly benefit your Majesty to instruct the officers of your royal treasury to be vigilant about this, and to ensure that those who disobey face the penalties. [Marginal note: “Bring the decrees in this case.”]

Last year a fragata was despatched from this city to Maluco. Therein were two descalced friars, who were going to that court on business connected with their order; and they carried with them a packet of letters from this Audiencia and your governor. This fragata anchored in a port of the island of Borney, called El Paso; and the natives attacked them, after having given assurance of safety so that they would land. They killed one of the friars, and all the men except three or four Spaniards; and burned the fragata, after having robbed it. Those who escaped say that this attack had been made by order of the king of Burney, and that a Spanish soldier who had gone there had been persuaded to turn renegade. They pay him a stipend for making plans for stone fortifications, and making weapons and powder. Your governor despatched a ship, sending a messenger to ask for this soldier; but the reply has not yet Page 113come. Many people were of the opinion that, if soldiers had been in these islands in any great number, a fleet should be sent to attack the said king—both for the reason already given, and because he was a tributario to your Majesty, and has refused to pay tribute. But with the few troops in these islands, no expedition can be made, nor do we who are in Manila feel at all secure, with the forces that we have in this kingdom. There are many enemies and but few Spaniards, and the latter are dying in great numbers every day. Also, for lack of troops, punishment has not been meted out for the insolence which, as I reported to your Majesty last year, had been perpetrated by the king of Mindanao. In the past few days the Indians of Cibu have revolted, and have killed the encomenderos who were collecting the tribute, and other soldiers. They seized the women, and detained them for a long time, until the alcalde-mayor of that island, with a number of friendly Indians and fifty or sixty Spaniards, attacked and chastised them. Some were killed in the encounter, and those most guilty were hanged. Thereupon the said alcalde-mayor wrote that that island was pacified. It lies more than one hundred and fifty leagues from this city. Later, on the seventh of last June, there came further advices from the said alcalde-mayor, to the effect that the natives of said islands, with other neighboring peoples, had conspired to burn the city, and kill all the Spaniards who might be there; and that several of the principal authors of the plot have been captured, and steps are being taken to arrest the others. Your governor sent him instructions as to what he should do.

Last year, a frigate was sent from this city to Maluco. On board were two friars who were going to that court for business related to their order; they also carried a packet of letters from this Audiencia and your governor. This frigate anchored in a port on the island of Borneo, called El Paso, where the locals attacked them after assuring them it was safe to land. They killed one of the friars and nearly all the crew except for three or four Spaniards; then they burned the frigate after robbing it. Those who escaped say that the attack was ordered by the king of Borneo and that a Spanish soldier who had been there was persuaded to turn traitor. They pay him to plan stone fortifications and to produce weapons and gunpowder. Your governor sent a ship and a messenger to ask for this soldier, but the response has not yet Page 113 come. Many people believe that if there were more soldiers in these islands, a fleet should be sent to attack that king—not only for the reasons stated but also because he is a tribute payer to your Majesty and has refused to pay. However, with the few troops we have in these islands, no expedition can be made, and we who are in Manila do not feel secure at all with the forces available in this kingdom. There are many enemies and very few Spaniards, and those who are here are dying in large numbers every day. Furthermore, due to a lack of troops, no punishment has been given for the insolence that, as I reported to your Majesty last year, was committed by the king of Mindanao. Recently, the people of Cebu revolted, killing the encomenderos who were collecting tribute and other soldiers. They captured women and held them for a long time until the alcalde-mayor of that island, along with some friendly locals and fifty or sixty Spaniards, attacked and punished them. Some were killed in the conflict, and the most guilty were hanged. Afterwards, the alcalde-mayor wrote that the island was pacified. It is more than one hundred and fifty leagues from this city. Later, on June 7th, further reports came from the alcalde-mayor, stating that the locals of those islands, along with neighboring peoples, had conspired to burn the city and kill all the Spaniards who might be there; he also mentioned that several principal conspirators had been captured and that efforts were underway to arrest the others. Your governor sent him instructions on what to do next.

Four or five months ago two soldiers came from Page 114the city of Segovia, located in the province of Cagayan. They were sent by the alcalde-mayor of that province, bringing word that the province was all in rebellion and that the Indians had killed many Spaniards. The natives were so bold and daring that they entered into the city to murder and rob. He begged for reënforcements of troops and ammunition, or that province would be depopulated. It is the most important of these islands as it is the nearest to Japon and is within fifty leagues of the coast of China. Reënforcements were sent by the master-of-camp, Pedro de Chaves, with four or five ships and fifty soldiers, besides what supplies and ammunition they could take. We have received news of their arrival only. The outcome of the expedition I will relate when it is over. Captain Martin de Barrios was also slain by the Indians while he was collecting the tribute from his encomienda, together with other soldiers; and I am ready to certify that there are few places in these islands where the natives are not disaffected. When there is any uprising they communicate with one another, make allies, and send messengers to keep up relations. This is because the Indians know that there is but a small force of Spaniards, and that they are separated from one another, and that their punishments are not inflicted as they formerly were, under a military régime, but by a judicial order.

Four or five months ago, two soldiers came from Page 114the city of Segovia, in the province of Cagayan. They were sent by the alcalde-mayor of that province to report that the area was in full rebellion and that the natives had killed many Spaniards. The locals were so bold that they entered the city to kill and rob. He requested reinforcements of troops and ammunition, or the province would be left uninhabited. It is the most crucial of these islands since it is the closest to Japan and only fifty leagues from the coast of China. Reinforcements were sent by the master-of-camp, Pedro de Chaves, with four or five ships and fifty soldiers, along with whatever supplies and ammunition they could carry. We have only heard news of their arrival so far. I will share the outcome of the expedition when it concludes. Captain Martin de Barrios was also killed by the natives while he was collecting tribute from his encomienda, along with other soldiers; and I can confirm that there are few places in these islands where the natives are not discontent. When there is an uprising, they communicate with each other, form alliances, and send messengers to maintain connections. This is because the Indians know that there is only a small number of Spaniards, that they are isolated from each other, and that their punishments are no longer meted out as they used to be under a military regime, but through legal orders.

The past year we were informed that the Indian chiefs of this district had met together at different times to discuss rebellion against your royal service, and the death of all the Spaniards in these islands, and the mastery of this land which was enjoyed by their forefathers. At the time when this happened Page 115there was in this city a Japanese captain, who had come here ostensibly for trading and carrying on commerce. The natives made arrangements with him to come to their aid with ships and soldiers. They were to give him part of the land, and would send messengers to the king of Borney and other principal Indians of other provinces, in order that they might come to their assistance. They swore very solemnly according to their custom to keep and fulfil the agreement. They chose a king, captains, and officers of war; and weapons were made in secret. On the discovery of their treachery and plots, the principal chiefs were arrested; seven or eight of them were hanged and beheaded, and their property confiscated. Many others were exiled, some from their villages, and others to Nueva España who sail in this ship. By this punishment it seems as if the people have become somewhat cowed. May God aid us, and free us from so many dangers to which we are exposed. This land will be lost and ruined if your Majesty does not expressly order a goodly number of soldiers to be sent here, and that something be paid to the men for their support. It is pitiful to see them die of hunger, and if they are not paid no soldiers will care to come here, to be in captivity; and we are dying off very fast. Your Majesty should not permit such a thing; for, although this land is of much cost and no profit, it is a foothold and stepping-stone by which to enter the realms of Great China. For this it is very important to learn that language, and for some religious of the orders of St. Augustine and St. Dominic to teach the Chinese in that tongue, since in that wise they will become fond of our religion. May God bring this to pass, later. It would tend greatly Page 116to the preservation of the soldiers, should your Majesty order your viceroy of Nueva España to send a doctor to these islands, although he should be given a salary from your royal treasury of Nueva España. For lack of a physician and of someone who knows how to cure sickness, many of the people die—especially the soldiers and sailors, who have few comforts.

In the past year, we were informed that the Indian chiefs in this district had met several times to plan a rebellion against your royal service, aimed at killing all the Spaniards in these islands and reclaiming the land their ancestors once held. At that time, there was a Japanese captain in the city who had come here supposedly for trade. The locals organized to ask him for help with ships and soldiers. They promised him part of the land and planned to send messengers to the king of Borneo and other important leaders from different provinces to join them. They swore solemnly, according to their customs, to keep their promise. They chose a king, captains, and military officers, and crafted weapons in secret. When their treachery was discovered, the main chiefs were arrested; seven or eight were hanged and beheaded, and their property was confiscated. Many others were exiled, some from their villages and others to Nueva España, where those aboard this ship were sent. It seems that this punishment has somewhat intimidated the people. May God help us and protect us from the many dangers we face. This land will be lost and ruined if your Majesty does not specifically order a good number of soldiers to be sent here, along with funds for their support. It's heartbreaking to see them starving, and if they aren't paid, no soldiers will want to come here, to be trapped; and we are dying off quickly. Your Majesty should not allow this; because, although this land costs a lot and brings no profit, it serves as a base to access the realms of Great China. For this reason, learning that language is crucial, and some members of the orders of St. Augustine and St. Dominic should teach the Chinese to speak it, as this could help them embrace our religion. May God help make this happen eventually. It would greatly benefit the soldiers if your Majesty ordered your viceroy of Nueva España to send a doctor to these islands, even if their salary comes from your royal treasury of Nueva España. Many people die for lack of a physician and someone who knows how to treat illnesses—especially soldiers and sailors, who have few comforts.

Your Majesty's galleys in this city are useless, and serve for nothing whatever. It will be more profitable and less costly to have a couple of small ships and another couple of armed fragatas. This can be done if your Majesty will order them to be built, and the galleys to be broken up.

Your Majesty's galleys in this city are useless and do nothing at all. It would be more beneficial and less expensive to have a few small boats and a couple of armed frigates. This can be done if your Majesty orders them to be built and the galleys to be dismantled.

The fort, which is being built of stone, has been fractured in some places, from the great weight. They say that it is caused by the small amount of cement used, and because it is near the water and built in a round shape. It seemed as if it could be made secure by building three buttresses with three cavaliers; and this work is now being done. If the cavaliers had been built at first, much money could have been saved; but, as there are no engineers here, they have done the best they could—although several captains say that they had given warning at the beginning of the work. For this there has been collected a little more than four thousand pesos from certain duties which used to be paid to your Majesty on the money brought from Nueva España. Later, collections were made from the Indians of the land, on each being levied one real—thus raising another twelve thousand pesos, more or less. Now another tax of one real has been levied on the Indians, who are oppressed by it; but as your royal treasury is so poor, everything must be borne. Page 117

The fort, which is being built out of stone, has cracked in some areas due to its own heavy weight. People say this is because of the small amount of cement used, and since it’s near the water and built in a circular shape. It seemed like it could be secured by adding three buttresses with three soldiers on top, and that work is currently in progress. If those soldiers had been built from the start, a lot of money could have been saved; however, since there are no engineers here, they've done the best they could—though several captains claim they warned about this at the beginning. For this, just over four thousand pesos have been collected from certain duties that used to be paid to your Majesty on the money brought from New Spain. Later, collections were made from the local Indians, charging each one real—raising about another twelve thousand pesos, give or take. Now another tax of one real has been imposed on the Indians, which is a burden for them; but since your royal treasury is so low, everyone has to cope with it. Page 117

In last year's letter I advised you that at my petition, taxes were levied on the Indians in their suits, according to the tariff of Spain, charging the Spaniards triple the amount. Finding that the clerks could not support themselves on so small fees, and at risk of levying too much, it was ordered that the fees be doubled, and it was so done.

In last year's letter, I informed you that at my request, taxes were imposed on the Indians in their legal cases, based on the Spanish tariff, charging the Spaniards three times that amount. Realizing that the clerks couldn't make a living on such low fees, and to avoid excessive charges, it was decided that the fees would be doubled, and that was implemented.

Captain Esteban Rodriguez de Figueroa, son-in-law of the licentiate Melchior Davalos, your auditor, killed his wife and nephew, the own son of his brother, saying that they had committed adultery. This he proved by some Indian women of his house, although he did not find them in the act. I conducted the trial, and, after review thereof, condemned him to six years of exile, and a fine of five thousand pesos for your royal court, the expenses of justice, and other things.

Captain Esteban Rodriguez de Figueroa, who is married to the licentiate Melchior Davalos's daughter, killed his wife and nephew, who was his brother's son, claiming they had committed adultery. He supported this claim with testimony from some Indian women in his household, even though he didn't catch them in the act. I oversaw the trial, and after reviewing it, I sentenced him to six years of exile and a fine of five thousand pesos for your royal court, covering the costs of justice and other related expenses.

This year a Japanese ship came to this port with many supplies and arms. There must have been more than five hundred arquebuses and as many of their kind of swords, and some battle-axes. As the conspiracy of the Indians had taken place when the said ship arrived, it was believed that it came for the execution of that plot. On entering the port, this ship was boarded, and all its cargo was sequestered and the crew imprisoned. It was learned that they were going to sell the weapons in Cian, and they were released from custody, on condition that they would sell the goods here. This they did, and this country has consequently been supplied with weapons.

This year, a Japanese ship arrived at this port with a lot of supplies and weapons. There were over five hundred muskets and just as many of their types of swords, along with some battle axes. Since the Indian conspiracy had occurred when the ship arrived, people thought it was part of that plot. Upon entering the port, the ship was boarded, its cargo was confiscated, and the crew was taken into custody. It was discovered that they planned to sell the weapons in Cian, and they were released on the condition that they would sell the goods here. They did just that, and as a result, this country has been stocked with weapons.

As your royal treasury is usually in need and lack of money, it happened at the beginning of February of this year that, on petition of the prebendaries and curas of the cathedral, the bishop of these islands Page 118commanded the royal officials, under pain of excommunication, to pay them the stipends assigned them from your royal treasury—amounting to one thousand five hundred pesos annually, for four prebendaries. According to my information your said officials owed them nothing whatever, in accordance with the agreement made with them in the month of July of the year eighty-seven—namely, that from that day they were to be paid their entire current salary; and of that due them they were to be paid little by little, as your royal treasury was so over-burdened. At this notification they replied to the bishop that he could not be judge of that case, as it was a secular one and they were laymen. Of necessity, they appealed to the Audiencia; and the bishop ordered that they be declared excommunicated. This was publicly done, and their names written on the public list, on a Saturday evening. After the Audiencia saw what difficulties would follow on the excommunication of your royal officials, and after it had examined the proceedings in the report made to the judge, it passed an ordinance, asking and requiring the bishop to absolve and reinstate the officials until the documents could be examined in the council-room. To this he gave a certain reply, and after considering this, with the documents, another decree was made, in which it was declared to the bishop that he was not the judge of the cause, which the Audiencia ordered to be retained under its own jurisdiction. As I was not present at this decision it was ordered that I be notified, and that I should appear in the suit in defense of your royal jurisdiction. Therefore, on the Monday next following, I presented before the said bishop a petition requesting Page 119that he absolve the persons excommunicated, and declare himself not to have jurisdiction over that cause. To establish the fact that the recognition thereof did not belong to him, I stated in the first argument of my petition that it could not pertain to him as the royal officials were mere laymen, and not subject to the ecclesiastical jurisdiction, but to the royal. I alleged further reasons that the cause was secular and temporal. Among other things, the bishop replied to the petition that he was not satisfied with a proposition that I had offered, in reference to the holy office of the Inquisition. This caused exceeding disturbance and scandal in this city, because the bishop was not content with saying what he did in reply to my petition; but to every person who entered his house he said that I had been guilty of a heresy, and unlettered persons who heard this gave it credit. Moreover, as there is here a commissary of the Inquisition, he called together many friars and certified this proposition, separating it from the petition and paying no attention to my purpose therein, or to the circumstances under which I made it. I am sending a report of all the proceedings, in order that your Majesty may provide for the future, as to whether the bishop is to be the judge, and have entrance and privilege to cause the salaries to be paid from your royal treasury, which your Majesty in kindness and mercy had ordered to be assigned to the prebendaries and curates. The bishop, for the sake of peace, after he had kept your royal officials excommunicated many days, refusing to obey or fulfil the ordinances of your royal Audiencia, issued a decree in which he gave up the decision of the cause to his Holiness and to your Majesty. He protested that Page 120he would proceed with the case when he saw fit. Although I stated in petition that the bishop had not complied with the ordinances of the Audiencia, and that thereby he had incurred the penalties provided—which I begged to have executed—everything was passed over, and it was not deemed proper to exact the penalties. In this wise, whenever any dispute over jurisdiction occurs, the bishop displays like obstinacy, as he has done in other cases which are being added to the principal one. If a penalty should once be imposed that would hurt him, he would obey and comply with the ordinances of the Audiencia. But he says publicly that nothing can be done which will restrain him, and this is what he desires. Because of this case the prebendaries and bishop abandoned the cathedral church and did not enter it, or celebrate the divine offices therein from the fourth of February until the twenty-second of March—when, as it was holy week, they returned. During this time only the cura came to the church, to say mass; and thereby great complaint, scandal, and discontent were caused among all the people. I beseech your Majesty to be pleased to order this case to be summarily settled. The bishop declares that he will use the right, which he claims to own, when he sees fit to do so; and it should be decided if it is right to suffer this thing. Also, because I as fiscal attend to the defense of your royal jurisdiction, should the bishop have license to declare in writing that I had made a proposition touching the Holy Inquisition? It was not only this, but that the statement went from one pulpit to another, by his command, that to say that the bishop was not judge of that cause was a heresy. These and other words of which the Audiencia Page 121will give information caused no little scandal in this city. Likewise he refuses to obey the ordinances of the Audiencia, making light of and disputing over them, for which he may be restrained and condemned in temporal matters.

As your royal treasury often lacks funds, at the beginning of February this year, the bishop of these islands commanded the royal officials, under threat of excommunication, to pay the stipends designated for the prebendaries and curas of the cathedral—totaling one thousand five hundred pesos annually for four prebendaries. From what I've gathered, your officials owed them nothing according to an agreement made in July of eighty-seven, stating that from that day forward, they would be paid their full current salary, and any payments due would be made gradually due to the heavy burden on your royal treasury. When notified, they responded to the bishop that he could not rule on the matter, as it was secular and they were laymen. They had to appeal to the Audiencia, and the bishop ordered their excommunication. This was done publicly, and their names were added to a public list on a Saturday evening. After the Audiencia realized the complications that would arise from excommunicating your royal officials and reviewed the proceedings, it issued an ordinance demanding that the bishop absolve and reinstate the officials until the documents could be examined by the council. The bishop gave a certain reply, and after reviewing the documents, another decree was issued stating that he was not the judge of that case, which the Audiencia decided to keep under its own jurisdiction. I was not present for this decision, so it was ordered that I be notified to represent your royal jurisdiction in court. Therefore, that following Monday, I presented a petition to the bishop asking him to absolve those excommunicated and declare that he had no jurisdiction over the matter. To support my argument, I stated that it was not within his jurisdiction since the royal officials were laymen and subject to royal, not ecclesiastical, authority. I also cited additional reasons that the case was secular and temporal. Among other things, the bishop replied that he was not satisfied with a proposal I had made regarding the holy office of the Inquisition. This response created significant disturbance and scandal in the city because the bishop did not limit himself to addressing my petition; he told everyone who visited his house that I had committed heresy, and uneducated individuals who heard this believed it. Additionally, since there is a commissary of the Inquisition here, he gathered many friars and certified this claim, separating it from the petition and disregarding my original intent and the context in which I made it. I am sending a report of all these proceedings so that your Majesty can decide whether the bishop should be the judge and have the authority to compel the royal treasury to pay the salaries allocated to the prebendaries and curates, which your Majesty kindly ordered. For the sake of peace, after keeping your royal officials excommunicated for many days without complying with the ordinances of your royal Audiencia, the bishop issued a decree surrendering the case to his Holiness and to your Majesty. He insisted that he would proceed with the case at his discretion. Although I noted in the petition that the bishop had not followed the ordinances of the Audiencia and had thereby incurred the penalties specified—which I requested be enforced—nothing came of it, and it was not considered appropriate to impose the penalties. In this manner, whenever a jurisdictional dispute arises, the bishop shows similar obstinacy as he has in other cases that have been added to the main one. If a penalty were ever imposed that affected him, he would comply with the ordinances of the Audiencia. However, he publicly states that nothing can restrain him, and that is his goal. Because of this situation, the prebendaries and bishop abandoned the cathedral church and did not enter or hold divine services there from February 4 until March 22—returning during holy week. During this time, only the cura came to the church to say mass, causing significant complaint, scandal, and dissatisfaction among the people. I urge your Majesty to promptly resolve this case. The bishop claims he will exercise his rights whenever he sees fit, and it should be determined whether this is acceptable. Additionally, as I, the fiscal, am responsible for defending your royal jurisdiction, should the bishop really have the authority to claim in writing that I made a suggestion regarding the Holy Inquisition? It wasn’t just this; his command caused the statement to spread from one pulpit to another, asserting that claiming the bishop was not the judge of that case was heresy. These and other remarks, which the Audiencia will report, have caused considerable scandal in the city. He also refuses to comply with the ordinances of the Audiencia, dismissing and disputing them, for which he may be restrained and held accountable in temporal matters.

It is quite common for controversies to arise between your governor and the bishop as to which of them is to assign the salary to be given to the ecclesiastics who administer instruction, both in the encomiendas of your royal crown and in those of private individuals. Since the salaries in the encomiendas of the crown are paid from your royal exchequer, it is but just that your governor assign them, or at least that they do so jointly. In this way your royal patronage will be better guarded, and it will be known for whom the bishop is providing. I beg your Majesty to be pleased to have suitable orders given in this matter, and that it be done shortly, for every day more and more difficulties arise.

It’s not unusual for conflicts to come up between your governor and the bishop about who gets to decide the salaries for the clergy who provide education, both in the crown’s encomiendas and in those of private individuals. Since the salaries for the crown's encomiendas are paid from your royal treasury, it seems fair that your governor should be the one to assign them, or at the very least that they do it together. This way, your royal patronage will be better protected, and it will be clear for whom the bishop is providing support. I kindly ask your Majesty to issue appropriate orders on this matter and to do it soon, because more and more issues keep arising each day.

A case has been considered in the Audiencia, between the bishop and the order of St. Augustine, as to whether the said order and the religious thereof are to administer instruction to the Chinese living in the village of Tondo. Ever since the settlement of this town, they have had a convent there, ministering to the natives in their own language. They say that they have also instructed the Chinese, who understand what they say. The bishop placed in this town friars of his own order, the Dominican, so that they could minister to the Chinese in a chapel there. The Augustinians complained, saying that by a brief of his Holiness, and a royal decree which they presented, two monasteries of different orders should not be situated in the same town, or in its vicinity. The Page 122Audiencia passed an ordinance requiring that within thirty days the bishop should appoint ministers of one order, to administer instruction to the natives and the Chinese. As this ordinance concerned a matter already adjudicated, the bishop asked for a declaration of their position; and it was thereupon declared that by that ordinance the Dominicans were not excluded from the administration of instruction to the Chinese. An appeal was then made on the part of the order of St. Augustine; and they said that some of their religious would in a short time know the Chinese language. They were commanded by ordinance to observe the past decree, until your Majesty should have been consulted and should provide otherwise. Afterward, when the Augustinians saw that they were not by the said ordinances excluded from administering instruction to the Chinese, they commenced to undertake this work. The bishop, as he desired a religious of the said order who was said to know the Chinese language to preach to the Chinese on the afternoon of St John's day, went to the town of Tondo, which is opposite this city, on the other side of the river. He had trouble with the Augustinian friars, and the abovementioned religious would not consent to preach. Thereby was caused much severe comment and scandal, both among the natives and Chinese, and among the Spaniards. The Augustinian friars complain that the bishop, being a Dominican, favors his own order and persecutes them; and that before the coming of the Dominicans to these islands they did not have this persecution, but peace and concord.

A case was considered in the Audiencia between the bishop and the Order of St. Augustine about whether the order and its members could provide instruction to the Chinese living in the village of Tondo. Since the founding of this town, they have had a convent serving the locals in their own language. They claim to have also taught the Chinese, who understand what they say. The bishop assigned friars from his own order, the Dominicans, to minister to the Chinese in a chapel there. The Augustinians complained, stating that according to a brief from His Holiness and a royal decree they presented, two monasteries from different orders shouldn’t be located in the same town or nearby. The Page 122 Audiencia issued an ordinance requiring that within thirty days, the bishop appoint ministers from one order to instruct the locals and the Chinese. Since this ordinance dealt with a previously decided matter, the bishop sought clarification on their stance, and it was then declared that the Dominicans were not barred from teaching the Chinese under that ordinance. The Order of St. Augustine then appealed, stating that some of their members would soon learn Chinese. They were ordered to abide by the previous decree until your Majesty could be consulted and provide further instructions. Later, when the Augustinians realized they weren’t excluded from educating the Chinese by those ordinances, they began to take on this work. The bishop, wanting a member of that order who was said to know Chinese to preach to the Chinese on the afternoon of St. John’s Day, went to the town of Tondo, located across the river from this city. He encountered difficulties with the Augustinian friars, and the aforementioned member refused to preach. This led to significant criticism and scandal among the locals, the Chinese, and the Spaniards. The Augustinian friars claim that the bishop, being a Dominican, favors his own order and persecutes them; they argue that before the Dominicans arrived in these islands, they experienced no such persecution and instead had peace and harmony.

There is great need of religious to administer instruction to the natives, since of the few who were Page 123here a large number have died, this year and last. There are many places without instruction, and in still others there are ecclesiastics who do not know the language, from which it results that the natives cannot be well instructed. It is of much importance for the welfare and pacification of this land that religious should come here, because in those places where they are now stationed the Indians live more peaceably and with less license. I beseech your Majesty to be pleased to give orders for their prompt despatch, since their coming is so necessary for the service of God and the good of souls. They should be of the three orders already here.

There is a great need for religious leaders to teach the locals, as many of those who were Page 123 here have died this year and last. There are many areas lacking instruction, and in some others, the clergy do not speak the language, which means the locals aren't being taught properly. It's very important for the well-being and peace of this land that religious leaders come here, because in the places where they are currently present, the Indigenous people tend to live more peacefully and with less freedom. I urge Your Majesty to order their prompt arrival since their presence is vital for the service of God and the good of souls. They should come from the three orders that are already here.

In this city there are two hospitals, one for Spaniards and the other for the natives. That of the natives is under the charge of a Franciscan friar,2 who cares for them and ministers to them with much charity. It seems as if God supports them as by a miracle; for there are usually more than a hundred patients, sick with all kinds of diseases, and they are maintained by alms, as they have no other income. It would be very injurious if the Franciscan friars should abandon it; and thus it will be expedient for your Majesty to order that they hold and administer it, as has been done hitherto. Moreover, license should be given for said hospital to send four toneladas of pepper as cargo on the ships which sail every year from these islands to Nueva España. There should be levied on them neither duties in these islands, nor freight charges at Acapulco; for with Page 124this privilege, which would little affect your Majesty's interests, they can further the work, and support themselves.

In this city, there are two hospitals: one for Spaniards and the other for the locals. The hospital for the locals is managed by a Franciscan friar, 2, who cares for them and tends to them with great kindness. It seems like God supports them almost miraculously; usually, there are more than a hundred patients suffering from all sorts of diseases, and they rely on donations since they have no other income. It would be very harmful if the Franciscan friars were to leave; therefore, it would be wise for Your Majesty to ensure they continue to manage it as they have before. Additionally, permission should be granted for the hospital to send four toneladas of pepper as cargo on the ships that sail every year from these islands to Nueva España. They should not be charged any duties in these islands or freight fees in Acapulco; with this privilege, which won't significantly affect Your Majesty's interests, they can continue their work and support themselves.

Those who are serving your Majesty in this royal Audiencia are: the doctor Santiago de Vera, your president; the licentiate Melchior Davalos, the licentiate Pedro de Rrojas, and the licentiate Don Antonio de Rribera, your auditors. The first two suffer from many ailments and infirmities. There are also myself, a secretary, a reporter, three attorneys, and interpreters and other officials of the Audiencia.

Those serving Your Majesty in this royal Audiencia are: Dr. Santiago de Vera, your president; Licentiate Melchior Davalos, Licentiate Pedro de Rrojas, and Licentiate Don Antonio de Rribera, your auditors. The first two are dealing with various health issues and ailments. Additionally, there are myself, a secretary, a reporter, three attorneys, interpreters, and other officials of the Audiencia.

The persons who have been provided with offices this year are the following: Don Fernando de Villafaña, alcalde-mayor of La Laguna, with a salary of three hundred pesos, the amount usually given to other alcaldes-mayor; Pedro Manrique, alcalde-mayor at Pangansinan, who has served your Majesty nine years, in these islands; Cristoval de Leon, chief magistrate at Calompite, an elderly man, long in the land, and with wife and children; Gaspar de Ysla, chief magistrate at Lubao, one of the early colonists, and married; Captain Gomez de Machuca, alcalde-mayor of Camarines, who has served ten years in this country, and married here; Bartolome Pacheco, alcalde-mayor of Bulacan, who has seen six years' service in this land; Captain Don Alonso Maldonado, alcalde-mayor of the alcaicería of the Chinese, who has served here six years; Clemente Hurtado de Monrreal, alcalde-mayor of the coast of this city, who has seen six years' service here; Lorenço Lopez de Abiste, alcalde-mayor of the island of Çubu, who has served here six years; Captain Don Diego de Alcaraso, who was appointed by your governor as Page 125warden of the old fort, at the death of Captain Juan Maldonado, who used to hold it, and draws a salary of three hundred pesos; Juan de Bustamante, who was appointed by your governor as inspector to the Indians, and is now inspecting in the province of Ylocos; Don Gaspar de Vera, son of your governor, who was appointed as general of the sea; and Joan, Cantero, alcalde-mayor of Calompite, who has served seventeen years in this land.

The people who have been appointed to offices this year are as follows: Don Fernando de Villafaña, mayor of La Laguna, with a salary of three hundred pesos, the standard amount given to other mayors; Pedro Manrique, mayor at Pangasinan, who has served your Majesty for nine years in these islands; Cristoval de Leon, chief magistrate at Calompite, an elderly man, long residing here, with a wife and children; Gaspar de Ysla, chief magistrate at Lubao, one of the early colonists, and married; Captain Gomez de Machuca, mayor of Camarines, who has served ten years in this country and is married; Bartolome Pacheco, mayor of Bulacan, who has six years of service in this land; Captain Don Alonso Maldonado, mayor of the alcaicería of the Chinese, who has been here for six years; Clemente Hurtado de Monrreal, mayor of the coast of this city, who has also served here for six years; Lorenço Lopez de Abiste, mayor of the island of Çubu, who has six years of service; Captain Don Diego de Alcaraso, appointed by your governor as Page 125warden of the old fort after the death of Captain Juan Maldonado, who previously held the position and receives a salary of three hundred pesos; Juan de Bustamante, appointed by your governor as inspector to the Indians, who is currently inspecting in the province of Ylocos; Don Gaspar de Vera, your governor's son, who was appointed as general of the sea; and Joan Cantero, mayor of Calompite, who has served seventeen years in this land.

On the twenty-ninth of June returned the messenger sent by your governor to the kingdom of Burney to ask the king to deliver to him the soldier who had turned renegade, as I have said above. Although the king made some excuses for his acts, he nevertheless refused to deliver the renegade.

On June 29th, the messenger sent by your governor to the kingdom of Burney returned to ask the king to hand over the soldier who had defected, as I mentioned earlier. Even though the king offered some excuses for his actions, he still refused to hand over the renegade.

On the same day there was an unusually severe tempest of wind and water in this city. The natives say that they never saw such a one. The sea and the river Madre rose until they joined and reached the fort. Much damage was done in the houses; and worse still, two ships which were here loading a cargo for Nueva España—one belonging to your Majesty, and the other to the mariscal Grabiel de Rivera—were driven on the coast by the force of this tempest, and it is understood that they cannot be repaired. Even should one of them be repaired, it cannot make the voyage this year. In all the port not one ship or fragata escaped, except one small boat, which was taken to send advices to Nueva España of the condition of this land, which is most unpropitious. By this calamity, so injurious to the community, the people have become greatly disheartened. Moreover, as I write this clause, we have had thus far no news of ships from Nueva España, Page 126although this is the seventh of July. The entire support of this land depends on the coming and going of the ships; and if they are not here by May or the middle of June, by delaying longer they run great risk of being lost, and with them the welfare and support of this land. Sailing from the port of Acapulco at the beginning of March, they would arrive here in good time and without risk from storms. As this is of so much importance, I beseech your Majesty to be pleased to order your viceroy of Nueva España to exercise the utmost diligence in the early despatch of the ships which are to come to this land, in order that they may accomplish the purpose of the voyage.

On the same day, there was an unusually severe storm of wind and rain in this city. The locals say they’ve never seen anything like it. The sea and the Madre River rose until they merged and reached the fort. A lot of damage was done to the houses; and worse, two ships that were here loading for New Spain—one owned by your Majesty and the other by Mariscal Gabriel de Rivera—were driven ashore by the storm, and it’s believed they cannot be repaired. Even if one of them could be fixed, it wouldn’t be able to make the voyage this year. In the entire port, no ship or frigate escaped, except one small boat that was sent to inform New Spain about the state of this land, which is very unfavorable. Because of this disaster, which has seriously harmed the community, the people have become quite discouraged. Moreover, as I write this, we still haven’t received any news of ships from New Spain, Page 126even though it is now the seventh of July. The entire support of this land relies on the coming and going of ships, and if they don’t arrive by May or mid-June, any further delay puts them at great risk of being lost, along with the welfare and support of this land. If the ships had set sail from Acapulco at the beginning of March, they would have arrived here on time and without the risk of storms. Since this is so important, I urge your Majesty to instruct your viceroy of New Spain to do everything possible to ensure the prompt dispatch of the ships coming to this land, so that they can fulfill the purpose of their voyage.

On the first of July, arrived the master-of-camp, Pedro de Chaves, who had gone to chastise the Indians of the province of Cagayan, who as I have said before, were at war. Although he had gone out with sixty soldiers and more than eight hundred friendly Indians, he did nothing whatever except to cut down their palm-trees and destroy their crops. He says that the Indians themselves burned their villages and went to the mountains. It is known, however, that he left that province in a worse state of war than before, and when the Indians see our men turn back and leave them they regain courage.

On July 1st, the master-of-camp, Pedro de Chaves, returned after trying to punish the Indians of the Cagayan province, who, as I've mentioned before, were at war. Even though he set out with sixty soldiers and over eight hundred allied Indians, he achieved nothing except cutting down their palm trees and destroying their crops. He claims that the Indians themselves burned their villages and fled to the mountains. However, it's clear that he left the province in an even worse state of conflict than before, and when the Indians see our men retreating, they regain their morale.

We Spaniards are very few in number, and are surrounded by enemies on every side. If we are not relieved in time by the despatch of reënforcements, it will be impossible to apply a remedy when it is wanted. As I have already said, we are but few, and the troops die very quickly. When the Indians see an opportunity to crush us, they are not likely to let it slip. I beseech your Majesty to be pleased to order Page 127your viceroy that, when your governor sends to ask troops and ammunition, or other necessaries, he should send them; and also that he should send some money, because on account of the many extraordinary occasions for expense which every day arise, your royal treasury is usually much embarrassed and in debt. Sometimes, for lack of money, important things are left undone.

We Spaniards are very few in number and surrounded by enemies on all sides. If we don’t get reinforcements in time, it will be impossible to fix things when they go wrong. As I’ve already mentioned, we are outnumbered, and our troops are quickly depleted. When the Indians see a chance to overpower us, they won’t hesitate to seize it. I urge your Majesty to instruct Page 127your viceroy that when your governor requests troops and supplies, he should send them; and also that he should provide some money, as the constant unexpected expenses often leave your royal treasury burdened and in debt. Sometimes, due to lack of funds, important matters are neglected.

On Sunday, the ninth of this month, I was in the cathedral, where were gathered all the people and the orders, as there was to be a solemn procession and sermon. The deacon came out to sprinkle the holy water, and went directly to the choir and sprinkled it on the bishop and all the persons who were in the choir. It is the custom to give it first to the Audiencia. When the deacon came back from the choir, your president and auditors told him that if the bishop would not cause precedence to be observed for the Audiencia, they would go to hear service elsewhere. When the bishop learned this, he left the church immediately, and sent orders to the preacher not to preach; and we were left without a sermon, to the great scandal of the people gathered there.

On Sunday, the ninth of this month, I was at the cathedral, where everyone was gathered for a solemn procession and sermon. The deacon came out to sprinkle holy water and went straight to the choir, sprinkling it on the bishop and everyone else there. It's customary to give it first to the Audiencia. When the deacon returned from the choir, your president and auditors told him that if the bishop didn't ensure precedence for the Audiencia, they would attend service elsewhere. When the bishop heard this, he left the church immediately and ordered the preacher not to give the sermon; as a result, we were left without a sermon, much to the shock of the people gathered there.

There is nothing else at present. Only I pray that our Lord may preserve your Majesty many years in perfect health, and with increase of greater kingdoms and seigniories, in His holy service. At Manila, July 15, 1589.

There is nothing else right now. I just pray that our Lord keeps Your Majesty in perfect health for many years to come, and helps you gain even more kingdoms and territories in His holy service. At Manila, July 15, 1589.

The licentiate Ayala. Page 128

The graduate Ayala. Page 128


1 Apparently a reference to the law found in Recop. leyes Indias (ed. 1841), lib. viii, tit. xx, ley i, which enumerates the offices that may be sold in the Indias. Cf. ley i, tit. xxi, which relates to the renunciation of such offices after purchase.

1 Seems to refer to the law found in Recop. leyes Indias (ed. 1841), lib. viii, tit. xx, ley i, which lists the positions that can be sold in the Indies. See ley i, tit. xxi, which deals with the renunciation of such positions after they are purchased.

2 This was a lay brother, Juan Clemente, who came with the first Franciscan mission. (1577). He devoted himself to the care of the sick among the natives, and was in charge of a hospital for them (founded by himself) for many years. For an account of this charity, see Santa Inés's Crónica, i, pp. 379–392.

2 This was a lay brother, Juan Clemente, who came with the first Franciscan mission (1577). He dedicated himself to caring for the sick among the natives and ran a hospital for them that he had established for many years. For details about this charity, see Santa Inés's Crónica, i, pp. 379–392.

Royal Decree Regarding Commerce

The King: To Gomez Perez Dasmariñas,1 knight of the order of Santiago, and appointed by me governor and captain-general of the Phelipinas Islands. As soon as Father Alonso Sanchez, a religious of the Society of Jesus, came here, ordered and empowered by all the estates of the islands to discuss certain matters regarding the service of our Lord, and the welfare and preservation of the inhabitants and natives of those islands, I ordered certain members of my councils to come together to hear him. This they did, and a thorough examination was made of certain memorials which that religious had been ordered to present.2 After they had consulted Page 129with me upon certain points of the said memorials, I decided, with the approval of the above-mentioned councilors to whom the matter was delegated, upon the following instructions which are given to you. I order you to fulfil your duties, in every respect, with the consideration, care, and diligence which I expect from you. The father has also entreated me, in behalf of the said city, to order that no persons entering the ports of the said islands from without shall be made to pay duties—whether they be Chinese, Portuguese, Japanese, Siamese, Borneans, or any other people whatsoever, especially when they bring provisions, ammunition, and raw material for these articles. These taxes are a grievance to the Chinese, and trade is hindered, and there are other resultant disadvantages, as the said Father Alonso Sanchez has informed me at length; accordingly I have held and do now hold it best that for the present no more of the said duties be levied upon provisions and ammunitions. Therefore you will not permit any duty to be levied until otherwise ordered and decreed. Another advisable measure discussed was that no Chinese or foreign ships could sell at retail the goods which they carried to the islands, as is done now; nor could the inhabitants buy the goods, openly or in secret, under severe penalties. The purchase of the said goods was to be discussed by the Council, and as many and so qualified persons as the business demanded were to be appointed. These persons alone should buy in a lot all the merchandise brought by the ships, and then distribute it fairly among the Page 130citizens, Spanish, the Chinese, and the Indians, at the same price at which it should be appraised. The matter was discussed and examined by the members of the said Council, and it has seemed best to send you the decision reached in this affair, as I now do. I order you, keeping this in mind, to give the orders which you may think acceptable to me. You will keep me informed of your proceedings, and will not permit or allow any person to go to the ships except the ones appointed to do so by a special order. You will endeavor to give products of the islands in exchange for the said merchandise, so as to avoid, if possible, the introduction of so much coin into foreign kingdoms as has been customary. Besides the good results which will follow from carrying out the provisions of the preceding clause, we may expect another of no less importance; and that is, that by enforcing the regulations, not only will you rid yourself of the Chinese retailers, who conceal and sell their merchandise, but there will be also avoided many other losses, expenses, and scarcity, and the secret sins and witchcraft which they teach. Their shops, which are necessary for the sale at retail, could, in the course of the year, be given up to Spaniards, so that they might remain in their possession and bring them profit. Such a course would also bring together a larger number of citizens. You might permit the Chinese Christians and other old inhabitants to remain, who do not come and go, and are not retailers in the true sense of the word; but who work as mechanics, carpenters, gardeners, farmers, and in other labors for food production. Considering the importance of this affair, you are warned not to permit or allow the presence of infidels and retailers in Page 131the said islands; and to prevent their coming together in so large numbers as to give rise to difficulties. All this you will carry out with the care and diligence which I am confident lies in your character and prudence, and the zeal which you will show where my service is concerned. San Lorenzo, August 9, 1589. Page 132

The King: To Gomez Perez Dasmariñas, 1 knight of the order of Santiago, and appointed by me as governor and captain-general of the Philippines. As soon as Father Alonso Sanchez, a member of the Society of Jesus, arrived here, authorized by all the estates of the islands to address certain matters concerning the service of our Lord and the well-being and preservation of the inhabitants and natives of those islands, I summoned several members of my councils to meet with him. They did so, and a thorough review was conducted of certain memorials that the father was directed to present.2 After they consulted Page 129 me regarding some points in those memorials, I decided, with the approval of the aforementioned councilors assigned to this matter, on the following instructions for you. I order you to carry out your duties with the consideration, care, and diligence that I expect from you. The father also pleaded with me, on behalf of the city, to instruct that no individuals entering the ports of the islands from outside should be subjected to duties—whether they are Chinese, Portuguese, Japanese, Siamese, Borneans, or any other people, especially when they bring provisions, ammunition, and raw materials for these items. These taxes are a burden to the Chinese, hindering trade and causing various other disadvantages, as has been detailed to me at length by Father Alonso Sanchez; therefore, I believe it is best that no further duties be imposed on provisions and ammunition for the time being. Thus, you will not allow any duties to be collected until further notice. Another recommended measure discussed was that no Chinese or foreign ships could sell the goods they brought to the islands in retail, as is currently done; nor could the locals buy the goods, either openly or secretly, under strict penalties. The purchasing of these goods will be handled by the Council, and as many qualified individuals as necessary will be appointed for this task. Only these individuals should buy all the merchandise brought by the ships in bulk and then fairly distribute it among the Page 130Spanish citizens, the Chinese, and the Indians, at the same price it is appraised. This matter was discussed and examined by the Council members, and it seemed best to send you the decision reached in this matter. I order you, keeping this in mind, to issue the necessary orders that you think I would approve. You will keep me updated on your actions and will not allow anyone to access the ships except those specifically appointed by a special order. You will strive to exchange local products for the mentioned merchandise to minimize, if possible, the outflow of coin into foreign lands as has been the norm. Besides the positive results expected from implementing the previous provisions, we can also anticipate another crucial benefit; that is, by enforcing these regulations, not only will you eliminate the Chinese retailers who secretly sell their goods, but you will also avoid many other losses, expenses, and shortages, as well as the hidden sins and witchcraft they practice. Their shops, which are essential for retail sales, could, over the course of the year, be transferred to Spaniards, allowing them to maintain ownership and earn a profit. This approach would also gather a larger crowd of citizens. You might allow the Chinese Christians and other long-time residents to stay, as they do not come and go and are not retailers in the true sense; instead, they work as mechanics, carpenters, gardeners, farmers, and in other food-producing tasks. Given the importance of this matter, you are instructed not to allow the presence of non-believers and retailers in Page 131 the islands, and to prevent them from gathering in such large numbers that it could cause issues. All of this you will implement with the care and diligence that I am sure you possess in your character and judgment, along with the enthusiasm you will demonstrate in my service. San Lorenzo, August 9, 1589. Page 132


1 Gómez Pérez Dasmariñas was corregidor of Murcia and Cartagena in Spain when (in 1589) he was appointed governor of the Philippine Islands. Arriving there in May, 1590, he at once began the task of providing suitable fortifications for Manila, and a body of paid troops in place of the irregular and unpaid soldiers who had hitherto been the only dependence of the Spanish colony. In October, 1593, he formed a naval expedition to recover the fortress at Ternate; but on the way thither he was treacherously slain, with nearly all the Spaniards in his galley, by the Chinese rowers thereon. See Morga's account of him in Sucesos, cap. v, or in Stanley's translation (Hakluyt Society's publications, no. 39), pp. 32–39; also La Concepcion's Hist. de Philipinas, ii, pp. 177–213.

1 Gómez Pérez Dasmariñas was the corregidor of Murcia and Cartagena in Spain when, in 1589, he was appointed governor of the Philippine Islands. He arrived there in May 1590 and immediately started the work of establishing proper fortifications for Manila and organizing a paid military force to replace the irregular and unpaid soldiers who had been the only support for the Spanish colony until then. In October 1593, he set up a naval expedition to reclaim the fortress at Ternate, but was treacherously killed along with almost all the Spaniards in his galley by the Chinese rowers. See Morga's account of him in Sucesos, cap. v, or in Stanley's translation (Hakluyt Society's publications, no. 39), pp. 32–39; also La Concepcion's Hist. de Philipinas, ii, pp. 177–213.

2 The proceedings of Sanchez at the Spanish court, and the decisions of the government regarding the Philippine colony, are Page 129nfully recounted by La Concepción in his Hist. de Philipinas, ii, pp. 103–148. Sanchez did not return to the Philippines, being assigned by the general of his order to various duties in Spain; his death occurred not long afterward.

2 The events involving Sanchez at the Spanish court, along with the government’s decisions about the Philippine colony, are Page 129nthoroughly detailed by La Concepción in his Hist. de Philipinas, ii, pp. 103–148. Sanchez did not go back to the Philippines, as he was given various responsibilities in Spain by the leader of his order; he passed away shortly after.

Instructions to Gomez Perez Dasmarinas

The King: To Gomez Perez Dasmarinas, knight of the order of Santiago, whom I have appointed as my governor and captain-general of the Philipinas Islands. Upon the arrival of Father Alonso Sanchez, a religious of the Society of Jesus, who came, by order and authorization of all estates of the said islands, to confer about certain matters pertaining to the service of our Lord and the welfare and preservation of the inhabitants and natives of the islands,1 I convened certain members of my councils in order that they might hear him. After they had done so, and had examined in great detail certain memorials that the father presented, in accordance with his orders, and had consulted with me in regard to all the points of the said memorials, I resolved, with the advice of the aforesaid my counselors, to whom I committed the matter, upon what will follow here, which will serve as your instructions. I order you to observe and fulfil them to the letter, with the consideration, care, and diligence that I expect from your person. Page 133

The King: To Gomez Perez Dasmarinas, knight of the order of Santiago, whom I have appointed as my governor and captain-general of the Philippines. After Father Alonso Sanchez, a member of the Society of Jesus, arrived here with the authorization of all the estates of the islands to discuss certain matters related to the service of our Lord and the welfare of the island's inhabitants and natives, I gathered some members of my councils to hear him. After listening to him and thoroughly reviewing the documents he presented as per his orders, and consulting with me on all points raised in those documents, I decided, with the advice of my counselors, to outline what follows, which will serve as your instructions. I expect you to follow them exactly, with the attention, care, and diligence that I demand from you. Page 133

2. Infinite thanks should be given our Lord, and I hereby offer them to Him, for the great mercy that He has been pleased to show me, in that, during the period while I, by His mercy and will, rule as king, and through me as the instrument, those so remote islands have been discovered; and that at present, as I have heard, more than two hundred and fifty thousand inhabitants enjoy in those islands evangelical instruction, besides the great inclination which is manifest to spread the knowledge of our holy Catholic faith throughout the other islands with which all that great archipelago is sown and inhabited for the space of more than nine hundred leguas of latitude, and more than five hundred of longitude. This does not include the vast kingdoms of the mainland—China, Cochina, Conchinchina, Champa, Canvoja, Siam, Patan, Joor [Johore], and others—notwithstanding that I wish and desire that a pathway to them be opened. In order that this end be attained, it is necessary that for the present, and until our Lord so dispose and direct it, the conservation of what has been pacified and conquered, by so great labor and at so vast expense to my exchequer, be looked after carefully. I charge you straitly to see to this, taking note of the condition of affairs, what is advisable for their continuous improvement and settlement, and giving them a sound foundation, so that among so many enemies, not only may they be preserved, but continue to increase daily.

2. I want to express my deep gratitude to our Lord, and I offer that to Him for the great mercy He has shown me. During my time ruling as king, by His mercy and will, those distant islands have been discovered through me as His instrument. I’ve heard that right now, over two hundred fifty thousand people in those islands are receiving evangelical instruction, and there's a strong desire to spread our holy Catholic faith to the other islands within that vast archipelago, which spans more than nine hundred leagues in latitude and over five hundred in longitude. This doesn't even count the huge kingdoms on the mainland—China, Cochina, Conchinchina, Champa, Canvoja, Siam, Patan, Johore, and others—although I wish and hope that a path to them can be opened. To achieve this, it's crucial, for now and until our Lord sees fit to guide us otherwise, to carefully manage the conservation of what has been pacified and conquered at such great effort and expense to my treasury. I strongly urge you to pay attention to this, observing the state of affairs, determining what is best for their continuous improvement and settlement, and establishing a solid foundation so that, amidst so many enemies, they can not only be preserved but also continue to grow each day.

3. First: The above-mentioned father, Alonso Sanchez, has reported that the cathedral of those islands, located in the said city of Manila, has no building, ornaments, or other adornments pertaining to the service of divine worship; or income, or alms for Page 134its aid, or in order to provide it with sacristans, verger, or other necessary assistants; and that being, as is the case, in the gaze of so many idolatrous enemies and Mahometans, both natives and foreigners who meet there—especially the Chinese, who have observed this condition—it is very annoying that they should see it served so inadequately and covered with wood and thatch—poor, dilapidated, and without provision. And because it is very just, and in accord with my will and desire, that the above-mentioned church be built and served with all possible propriety, you shall, as soon as you arrive at the said islands, especially further the building and construction of the said church. You shall apportion for this purpose the sum of twelve thousand ducados, in three parts—to wit, one from my royal exchequer, another from the encomenderos, and the third from the Indians, as is done in Nueva España. The said twelve thousand ducados shall be spent upon the said building within four years, spending three thousand each year. And in order that it may be better done and be commenced immediately, I have ordered two thousand ducados paid, in anticipation, on the account of my third, from my royal treasury of the said Nueva España. As you pass there, you will ask them to send this amount.

3. First: The aforementioned father, Alonso Sanchez, has reported that the cathedral in those islands, located in the city of Manila, has no building, decorations, or any other items needed for divine worship; nor does it have any income or donations to support it or to provide for sacristans, vergers, or other necessary assistants. Given that it is

4. I have been told that there are two hospitals in the said city of Manila—one for Spaniards, and the other for Indians—and that both of them suffer extreme need; for to that of the Spaniards resort many soldiers, sailors, and other poor folk, who become ill through certain exertions in my service, and those common to that country; while that of the Indians is sustained by themselves, by means of their Page 135fruits, work, and tributes. All those who are treated in the latter hospital fall sick in the same manner as the others, and in the foundation and preservation of the settlements. Both classes die in discomfort, through having no building in which to be protected from the ravages of the climate, and through the lack of beds, food, medicines, nurses, and other necessities. It would be advisable to send these supplies from the said Nueva Spaña, together with some blankets. This is, as you see, a work of the greatest charity, and it is especially desirable to assist with great care in the consolation and treatment of the sick. And besides that, you shall have diligence to examine the hospital built there, and ascertain what care is taken of the sick. From the first repartimientos that may become vacant in the said island, you shall apply to the principal hospital sufficient for an income of five thousand pesos annually; and to that of the Indians, five hundred ducados annually, granted from the increase of the tributes of the Indians (which shall be collected in the manner set down in the sixth section of these instructions), so that both may enjoy the said income as long as may be my pleasure. From these amounts the necessary buildings shall be constructed, and other things provided, so that both may be properly conducted. In order that this may be commenced immediately, I have granted four hundred ducados to the principal hospital, and two hundred to that of the Indians, to be paid from my royal treasury of the said Nueva Spaña, as you will see by the decree that will be given you.

4. I've heard that there are two hospitals in the city of Manila—one for Spaniards and the other for Indians—and both are in dire need. The Spanish hospital receives many soldiers, sailors, and other poor people who get sick due to their service and common local ailments, while the Indian hospital is supported by the locals through their Page 135fruits, labor, and tributes. Everyone treated in the Indian hospital gets sick in similar ways as those in the other hospital, and both groups suffer without proper shelter from the harsh climate, as well as without beds, food, medications, nurses, and other essentials. It would be wise to send these supplies from Nueva Spaña, along with some blankets. This is clearly a matter of great charity, and it's especially important to provide careful support for the comfort and treatment of the sick. Moreover, you should diligently check the hospital there and see how well they care for the patients. From the first available allocations in the island, you should ensure that the main hospital gets enough for an annual income of five thousand pesos, and the Indian hospital receives five hundred ducados each year, sourced from increases in the tributes collected from the Indians (following the procedures outlined in the sixth section of these instructions), so that both can have this income for as long as I wish. From these funds, the necessary buildings will be constructed and other requirements fulfilled, ensuring both hospitals are properly managed. To kick this off immediately, I've allocated four hundred ducados to the main hospital and two hundred to the Indian hospital, to be paid from my royal treasury in Nueva Spaña, as you will see in the decree that will be provided to you.

5. The said Father Alonso Sanchez also reported that the need of ministers of instruction in the said Page 136islands is so great that many Indians die without baptism; that because of the same need, the conquest and conversion of other islands are neglected; and that it would be advisable to send religious from the orders established there, with instructions to remain there and not go elsewhere. Already permission has been granted and the needful care taken, so that some religious may go there, and others will be provided as soon as possible. All of them shall be notified to resolve upon staying in the said Philipinas Islands, and not to go to any other place without the express permission of the bishop and of yourself. Therefore I charge you that, whenever any religious shall offer themselves to you to leave the said islands, you shall confer with the said bishop, and shall consider and discuss the matter; but you shall grant the said permission only after thorough consideration.

5. Father Alonso Sanchez also reported that the need for ministers of instruction in the Page 136 islands is so urgent that many Indigenous people die without being baptized; that because of this need, the conquest and conversion of other islands are being neglected; and that it would be wise to send religious leaders from the established orders there with instructions to stay and not go elsewhere. Permission has already been granted and necessary arrangements made for some religious leaders to go there, and more will be sent as soon as possible. They will all be informed to decide on staying in the Philippines and not to go anywhere else without the explicit permission of the bishop and yourself. Therefore, I urge you that whenever any religious leaders offer to leave the Philippines, you should consult with the bishop and consider the matter carefully; however, you should only grant such permission after thorough consideration.

6. Another section of the above-mentioned memorials indicates how instruction may be provided, not only where there is none, but also where there is some, although inadequate; that it would be advisable to increase the tributes and clear up the appraisements of the tributes, for they are at present in a very confused and dangerous condition, because of many scruples and injuries connected with them; and that, as each Indian's tribute has hitherto generally been collected in pesos of eight reals apiece, it should reasonably be raised to the value of ten Castilian reals to each of the said pesos—provided that the Indian may not be forced to pay it in any designated article, but only in money, if he have it, or shall choose to give it, or in some other article produced by him, or in goods acquired in trade, according to their valuation at the time of payment. Because, Page 137after discussing this point, it is believed that each peso may be increased by two reals to make up the ten, as is petitioned, therefore you shall order that this increase be paid into my royal treasury, and that half a real be used to pay the obligations of the tithes, and the other one and one-half reals be used for the pay of the soldiers stationed in the said islands, and for other things pertaining thereto; and that the encomenderos be obliged to pay, from the eight reals remaining, for the necessary instruction, and their share of the building of the church, during the time of its construction, in accordance with the foregoing. The said Indians shall reserve the choice to pay the tributes in money or in products, in whichever one they wish.

6. Another part of the previously mentioned memorials explains how education can be provided not only where there is none, but also where it's lacking; that it would be wise to increase the tribute amounts and clarify how they’re assessed, as they are currently in a very confusing and precarious state due to various scruples and grievances associated with them. It’s suggested that since each Indian's tribute has typically been collected as eight reals per peso, it should reasonably be raised to the equivalent of ten Castilian reals for each peso—on the condition that the Indian is not obligated to pay with any specific items, but only in cash if they have it or choose to offer it, or in other items they produce, or in goods acquired through trade, based on their value at the time of payment. Because, Page 137after discussing this matter, it’s thought that each peso could be increased by two reals to reach the ten requested, you are to decree that this increase goes to my royal treasury, with half a real allocated to cover the obligations of the tithes, and the remaining one and a half reals designated for paying the soldiers stationed in those islands and other related expenses; and that the encomenderos are responsible for covering, from the remaining eight reals, the necessary educational expenses and their share of the church's construction costs during the building period, as stated earlier. The Indians should have the option to pay their tributes in cash or in products, whichever they prefer.

7. Another section of the said memorials also petitions that in order that this increase of tributes may be more justifiable, the encomenderos be ordered to pay the tithes, according to the use and custom in Mexico; for, inasmuch as the commonwealth previously had neither church, bishop, curates, nor settled rule, the tithes have not been paid. This is a just order, and as such you shall enforce it, providing that the said tithes due be paid from the products of their farms and their animals.

7. Another part of the mentioned memorials also requests that to make this increase in tributes more justifiable, the encomenderos be required to pay tithes, following the customs in Mexico. Since the community previously had no church, bishop, curates, or established rules, tithes have not been collected. This is a reasonable request, and you shall enforce it, ensuring that the tithes owed are paid from the products of their farms and livestock.

8. On the part of the said city of Manila, I have been petitioned to have it granted some public property, in order that it may attend to the affairs of peace, war, government, and other matters pertaining to its conservation and defense, and for suits that may arise—granting it for this purpose some Indians, or something from the duties on Chinese merchandise, or on the storehouses or shops where they trade. After advising with my counselors, I have determined Page 138to bestow upon the said city for six years, for its public property, one-half of the fines and pecuniary penalties paid into my treasury, and the incomes from the said storehouses; with the obligation that, each three years, the account of money thus obtained be sent, as well as a statement of what is expended. You shall take care to procure the advancement of the said city in this, to watch in what manner this grant is used, and to order that the said account and statement be sent at the proper time.

8. The city of Manila has requested some public property to help manage its affairs related to peace, war, government, and other matters essential for its protection and defense, as well as for any legal issues that may arise. This may include some local individuals or income from duties on Chinese goods or from the warehouses or shops where they do business. After consulting with my advisers, I have decided Page 138 to grant the city, for six years, half of the fines and monetary penalties paid into my treasury, along with the revenues from the aforementioned warehouses. There is a requirement that every three years, an accounting of the funds received and a report on expenditures must be submitted. You are responsible for ensuring the city progresses in this matter, monitoring how the grant is utilized, and making sure the financial report is sent on time.

9. I have also been petitioned, in the name of the said city, to order that neither in the said city nor in any other part of the other islands shall be paid the three per cent duty2 imposed by Don Gonzalo Ronquillo, as the country is very new and needy, and the inhabitants have to assist in many other things. Although I would be very glad to relieve them, still expenses are so heavy, that I must aid myself by whatever is available. Therefore it will be advisable to collect the said three per cent. You shall give orders to this effect; and that the amount that is collected from these duties on merchandise be placed in my treasury on a separate account, and it shall be used for paying the soldiers stationed there; and that of the rest that is collected this duty be discontinued for the present.3

9. I’ve also been asked, on behalf of the city, to decide that in this city and any other parts of the islands, the three percent duty imposed by Don Gonzalo Ronquillo should not be collected, since the area is very new and in need, and the residents have to support many other things. While I would love to relieve them, the expenses are quite high, and I need to rely on whatever resources are available. Therefore, it makes sense to continue collecting that three percent. You should give orders to make this happen, and the money collected from these duties on goods should be placed in my treasury in a separate account, to be used for paying the soldiers stationed there; the collection of this duty should be suspended for now.

10. I have also been petitioned, in the name of the said city, to order that none of those who resort from foreign parts to the ports of the said islands—as Page 139Chinese, Portuguese, Japanese, Cianese, Burneyes, or any others—pay duty, especially on food, ammunition, and materials for ammunition. Because of this, much annoyance is caused—as, for instance to the Chinese—and the steady course of trade is hindered, and other troubles follow. After receiving detailed information from the said Father Alonso Sanchez, I have considered and still consider it advisable that, for the present, the collection of the said duties on provisions and ammunition be repealed; and therefore you shall not allow them to be levied until I order and provide otherwise.

10. I've also been asked, on behalf of the city, to order that none of the people coming from foreign countries to the ports of the islands—like the Chinese, Portuguese, Japanese, Cianese, Burneyes, or anyone else—should pay taxes, especially on food, ammunition, and materials for ammunition. This causes a lot of frustration—especially for the Chinese—and disrupts the normal flow of trade, leading to other problems. After getting detailed information from Father Alonso Sanchez, I've thought about it and still believe that for now, we should stop collecting these taxes on food and ammunition; therefore, you should not allow them to be charged until I say otherwise.

11. I was also petitioned by the said islands to order that, inasmuch as none of the merchandise from Sevilla to Mexico pays any duties on the first sale, it be not paid on the merchandise sent from those islands to the port of Acapulco, or other places. So little is collected in said port of Acapulco, namely, twelve pesos per tonelada of freight on the goods of the inhabitants—the duty imposed by Don Gonçalo Ronquillo—and because likewise the proceeds of this duty are needed to pay the said soldiers, you shall order that it be collected for the present for the above purpose.

11. The islands also asked me to decide that since none of the goods shipped from Sevilla to Mexico are taxed on the first sale, there should be no tax on the goods sent from those islands to the port of Acapulco or other locations. Very little is collected at the port of Acapulco, specifically twelve pesos per ton of freight on the goods from the locals—the tax established by Don Gonçalo Ronquillo—and because the revenue from this tax is needed to pay the soldiers, you should mandate that it be collected for now for that purpose.

12. One of the things most conducive to the good government of the state and the happiness of the members and parts composing it, is the equitable administration of distributive justice. Accordingly, I command that the offices at your disposal and the advantageous posts of the country be given to men who merit them by their services and capacity, in such manner that the offices be filled by old citizens, who have lived in the country at least three years, and are citizens of it; and the encomiendas to soldiers who Page 140shall have lived there in actual military duty and service. Among them you should always give the preference to those who are most deserving; including, with the other circumstances of greater and better services in the country, their length of residence there. They must not be sons, brothers, relatives, servants, or friends of yours; for—besides that you are advised that you are not to grant encomiendas of Indians or provide offices to such men; and, with this end in view, a sufficient salary is given you to enable you to help them—it is not right for men who are but new arrivals, and have done no work, to enjoy the fruit of another's toil. If rewards are bestowed justly, all will serve willingly in the hope of attaining reward. Therefore it is my will that you observe this order; and, that it may be thus inviolable, I declare that, now and henceforth, your said sons, brothers, servants, and friends shall be incapable of holding the said encomiendas or offices. And because certain persons, who already hold encomiendas in the said islands, and with these easily [can satisfy] whatever needs they may have, are begging for further reward, you are advised not to grant them any more until many others—who, as I have been informed have been there for so long a time and are deserving, and have toiled in the conquest and maintenance of the country, to a much greater extent than those who are petitioning anew; but who have not been rewarded, and therefore are poor, irritated, and querulous—shall be provided and rewarded with encomiendas and other posts and means of gain. You shall take especial care to reward those whose names follow:

12. One of the key factors for good government and the happiness of everyone involved is the fair administration of justice. Therefore, I direct that the positions available to you and the important roles in the country be given to those who deserve them based on their work and abilities, ensuring that these roles are filled by long-term citizens who have lived in the country for at least three years and are citizens themselves; and the encomiendas to soldiers who have served there in active military duty. Among them, you should always prioritize those who are most deserving; considering, along with their significant contributions to the country, how long they have lived there. They must not be your sons, brothers, relatives, servants, or friends; because, in addition to being informed that you should not grant encomiendas of Indians or assign offices to such individuals, you are given a sufficient salary to help them. It is wrong for newcomers who haven’t contributed to benefit from someone else's hard work. If rewards are distributed fairly, everyone will work diligently in the hope of receiving their due reward. Thus, I insist that you follow this directive; and to make it unbreakable, I declare that now and in the future, your sons, brothers, servants, and friends cannot hold these encomiendas or positions. Additionally, since some individuals already holding encomiendas in the islands, which meet their needs, are requesting more rewards, you are instructed not to grant them any until many others—who I have been informed have been there much longer, are deserving, and have contributed significantly to the conquest and maintenance of the country—are provided for and rewarded with encomiendas and other benefits. You should pay special attention to reward those whose names follow:

13. Diego Ronquillo, former governor and captain-general Page 141of those islands, who, I am told, exercised the said offices excellently and to the complete satisfaction of the country.

13. Diego Ronquillo, the former governor and captain-general Page 141of those islands, who, I’ve heard, performed his duties really well and fully met the country’s expectations.

Don Rodrigo Ronquillo de Peñalosa, son of the governor Don Gonçalo Ronquillo.

Don Rodrigo Ronquillo de Peñalosa, the son of Governor Don Gonçalo Ronquillo.

Captain Antonio Rodriguez Chacon.

Captain Antonio Rodriguez Chacon.

Captain Agustin de Arceo.

Captain Agustin de Arceo.

Captain Don Gonçalo Vallesteras Saavedra.

Captain Don Gonçalo Vallesteras Saavedra.

Captain Diego del Castillo.

Captain Diego del Castillo.

Captain Don Juan Ronquillo del Castillo.

Captain Don Juan Ronquillo del Castillo.

Captain Caravallo.

Captain Caravallo.

Captain Rodrigo Alvarez.

Captain Rodrigo Alvarez.

Captain Gomez de Machuca.

Captain Gomez de Machuca.

Hernando Muñoz de Poyatos, regidor of Manila.

Hernando Muñoz de Poyatos, councilor of Manila.

Ensign Juan de Medrano.

Ensign Juan de Medrano.

Miguel Rodriguez.

Miguel Rodriguez.

Ensign Antonio Guerrero.

Ensign Antonio Guerrero.

Charavia, an old and good soldier.

Charavia, an experienced and loyal soldier.

Gaspar Ruiz de Morales.

Gaspar Ruiz de Morales.

Aguilar, likewise an excellent soldier.

Aguilar, also a great soldier.

Villalobos.

Villalobos.

Bartholome Rodriguez.

Bartholome Rodriguez.

Sargeant Cantero.

Sergeant Cantero.

Gaspar de Ysla.

Gaspar de Ysla.

Ensign Christoval de Azcueta.

Ensign Christoval de Azcueta.

Geronimo de Cuellar.

Geronimo de Cuellar.

Luis Nuñez Hernandez.

Luis Nuñez Hernandez.

[14]. Others, who are said not to have been there so long, but who are men of worth and account, are as follows:

[14]. Others, who are said to have not been there as long, but who are respectable and important individuals, are as follows:

Don Francisco de Porras y Guevara.

Don Francisco de Porras y Guevara.

Joan de Alcega.

Joan de Alcega.

Don Luis de Velasco.

Don Luis de Velasco.

Don Fernando de Villafañe. Page 142 Christoval Gueral.

Don Fernando de Villafañe. Page 142 Christoval Gueral.

Joan Verdugo, who has lost his right arm in my service.

Joan Verdugo, who lost his right arm while serving with me.

Joan Diaz Guerrero.

Joan Diaz Guerrero.

Blas Garcia.

Blas Garcia.

Joan de Cuellar.

Joan de Cuellar.

Gaspar de Mena.

Gaspar de Mena.

Diego de Çarate, who is returning with you, and who, I have been told, has usually been a commander, and has put down a rebellion, and has served faithfully.

Diego de Çarate, who is coming back with you, and who I've heard has often been a commander, has suppressed a rebellion and has served faithfully.

15. You shall provide for and reward all of the above according to age, merits, and individual qualifications; and shall give them preference over all others who do not possess the above qualifications, in the distribution of encomiendas, posts of government and war, and other means for the advancement of the country.

15. You will support and reward everyone mentioned above based on their age, merits, and personal qualifications; and you will give them priority over anyone else who doesn’t have those qualifications when distributing encomiendas, government and military positions, and other opportunities for the betterment of the country.

16. I charge and order you to observe the same plan in all that pertains to the commissions and sources of profit, on land or on sea—especially in the choice of masters and officers of vessels. For besides observing, in regard to them, that they must have rendered service and deserve the appointment, the others will be encouraged, it will attract hither those who have gone away, and the country will be settled and increased.

16. I instruct you to follow the same approach for everything related to commissions and sources of profit, whether on land or at sea—especially when selecting masters and officers of vessels. By ensuring that those appointed have proven their worth and deserve the position, it will motivate others, bring back those who have left, and lead to a more stable and prosperous country.

17. I have been petitioned also, in behalf of the said city, that all those who have worked, or have held appointments for wages or pay, in the said islands be paid their wages there—as for instance, sailors, carpenters, smiths, and all others who live there, and they must live there permanently; and that the money for this purpose be paid from the Page 143said royal treasury of Mexico—in order that the country may become more thickly settled, and other good results follow. In regard to this, since there will be a treasury there, from which it may be paid, you shall be careful to order that those who labor be reimbursed fully for their services; and, if there is insufficient money to meet the obligations, you and my royal officials shall advise my officials of the said Nueva España thereof, where an order will be given to furnish that portion which appears, by sufficient testimony and report, to be needful.

17. I've also been asked, on behalf of the city, that everyone who has worked, or held jobs for pay, in the islands gets their wages paid there—like sailors, carpenters, blacksmiths, and others who live there, and they must live there permanently; and that the funds for this purpose come from the Page 143royal treasury of Mexico—so that the area becomes more populated and other positive outcomes follow. Regarding this, since there will be a treasury there to cover the payments, you should ensure that those who work are fully compensated for their services; and if there isn't enough money to cover the expenses, you and my royal officials should inform my officials in Nueva España, where an order will be given to supply the necessary funds based on adequate evidence and reports.

18. In place of the third office of my royal treasury—namely, the office of factor, which I ordered to be suppressed—they petition for a ship-purveyor, in order that the vessels may leave better equipped and more promptly; for the other two officials are so busy that they cannot attend to it. As it would be advisable to place this in charge of the factor whom I am having appointed, you shall have care to see that he attends to it, as far as may be necessary, so that there may be no grievance or lack in this matter.

18. Instead of the third position in my royal treasury—the factor’s office, which I ordered to be eliminated—they are requesting a ship supplier so that the ships can leave better equipped and on time; the other two officials are too busy to handle it. Since it would be wise to assign this responsibility to the factor I’m appointing, you need to ensure he manages it as necessary, so there are no complaints or issues regarding this matter.

19. In regard to the trade of the said islands, on which their growth likewise depends, the said Father Alonso Sanchez relates that the large consignments of money sent there by wealthy people of Mexico, who do not quit their homes, is one of the things which has ruined the country; for great injuries result from it. The first is that all Chinese goods are bought by wholesale and are becoming dearer, so that the poor and common people of the said islands cannot buy them, or must buy them at extremely high rates. The second is that, as the said consignments are many and large, and the vessels few in number—being at times, and in fact generally, not more than Page 144one; and, by this one being quite laden and filled with goods for Mexicans, there is no space left for the citizens and common people to embark their goods. They have petitioned me that, as a remedy for the above wrongs, I forbid the sending of consignments of money from Mexico, or the maintenance of agents or companies in the said islands for any person of Nueva España; that only the inhabitants of the islands be allowed to buy and export domestic and foreign goods to the said Nueva España; and that, if anyone else wishes to trade and traffic, it must be on consideration of his becoming a citizen and residing there for at least ten years, and of not trading with the property of another, under penalty of its confiscation, besides that of his other personal effects. Since, by this method, some goods would still be sent to Mexico, the money now taken by the Chinese would not be withdrawn from the country, and goods would be bought more cheaply and in exchange for products of the islands. Now, because I am desirous of the advancement of the said islands, and the best interests of their inhabitants, I have therefore granted them by one of my decrees4 that, for the space of six years, only the said inhabitants may trade in China and in the said Nueva España. You shall observe the said decree, and shall not allow anything to be done in any wise contrary to its tenor.

19. Regarding the trade of the islands, which is vital for their growth, Father Alonso Sanchez reports that the large amounts of money sent there by wealthy people from Mexico, who never leave their homes, have ruined the country. This causes significant harm. First, all Chinese goods are purchased in bulk and are becoming more expensive, making it impossible for the poor and average people on the islands to afford them, or they have to pay extremely high prices. Second, since there are many large consignments and few vessels—usually no more than one vessel at a time—and that vessel is fully loaded with goods for Mexicans, there’s no room left for local citizens to ship their own goods. They have asked me to remedy these issues by prohibiting the sending of money from Mexico or the maintenance of agents or companies in the islands for anyone from Nueva España. Only the islanders should be allowed to buy and export domestic and foreign goods to Nueva España. If anyone else wants to trade, they must agree to become a citizen and live there for at least ten years, and they cannot trade using someone else's property, under penalty of confiscation, along with their personal effects. This way, some goods would still be sent to Mexico, and the money currently taken by the Chinese would remain in the country, making goods more affordable and exchanged for products from the islands. Since I want to promote the success of the islands and the welfare of their inhabitants, I have issued a decree that, for six years, only the islanders can trade in China and Nueva España. You are to follow this decree and not allow anything that goes against it.

20. The question was also discussed whether it would not be better to prohibit Chinese or other foreign vessels from selling at retail the merchandise that they bring to the said islands (as is done now), and the inhabitants of the country from buying those goods, in public or private, under heavy penalties; Page 145and to provide that, for the purchase of the said merchandise in bulk, as many and as capable persons as the matter requires be there deputed and appointed, so that they, and they alone, may buy in mass all the goods brought in the vessels, and afterward divide them among the Spanish, Chinese, and Indian inhabitants, with just and fair distribution, at the same prices which they paid for them. After discussion and conference by the members of the said assembly, it was decided to refer the entire matter to you, as I hereby do. I order you, since you will have the matter in hand, to ordain therein what you deem best. You shall advise me of what you do, and shall not permit or allow any person to go to the vessels except those assigned for that purpose, in the order that shall be prescribed. You shall see that their said merchandise is exchanged for other products of the islands, so that the taking of so much coin as is now carried to foreign kingdoms may be avoided.

20. They also discussed whether it would be better to ban Chinese and other foreign ships from selling their goods directly to the islands, like they currently do, and to prevent the local residents from buying those items, publicly or privately, under strict penalties; Page 145and to arrange for a sufficient number of qualified individuals to be appointed to handle bulk purchases of these goods. Only they would be allowed to buy all the items brought in by the ships, and then distribute them fairly among the Spanish, Chinese, and Indian residents at the same prices they paid. After discussion and deliberation among the assembly members, it was decided to pass the entire matter on to you, which I'm doing now. I instruct you, since you'll be in charge of it, to do what you think is best. You will update me on your actions, and no one else should approach the ships except those designated for that task, following the rules established. You must ensure that their goods are traded for other products from the islands to prevent the excessive amount of money currently being sent to foreign nations.

21. In addition to the good effects, that, it is said, will result from the execution of what is ordered in the above section, it is presupposed that another, no less important, will follow—namely, that, through the operations of the aforesaid, the Chinese hucksters who lurk there and hawk their goods, will not stay there. Moreover, other very heavy expenses and increase in prices, and the secret sins and sorceries which they teach, would be avoided; while their shops, which are necessary for retail trade, in the course of the year could be given to Spaniards, so that the profits could remain among the Spaniards, and there would be an opportunity for more persons to acquire citizenship. The Chinese Christians and other old citizens who are not transients, or who are Page 146not expressly hucksters, but workmen—such as mechanics, carpenters, gardeners, farmers, or those engaged in other food trades—might be permitted to remain there. Inasmuch as this is a matter of importance, you are advised not to permit or allow any infidel hucksters in the said islands; or so many to become residents there that they may give rise to any trouble.

21. Along with the positive outcomes that are expected from implementing what is stated in the previous section, it is assumed that another crucial result will occur—specifically, that the Chinese vendors who hang around and sell their goods won’t continue to do so. Additionally, it would prevent other significant expenses, rising prices, and the secret practices and tricks they promote. Their shops, which are essential for retail, could be handed over to Spaniards throughout the year, allowing profits to stay within the Spanish community and giving more people the chance to gain citizenship. Chinese Christians and other long-term residents who are not temporary or who are Page 146not just vendors, but skilled workers—like mechanics, carpenters, gardeners, farmers, or those involved in other food-related jobs—could be allowed to stay. Since this matter is important, you are advised not to allow any non-Christian vendors in the islands, or let so many settle there that they could cause problems.

22. Should you consider it advisable to permit and allow the inhabitants of the said islands to go to Japon, Macan, or other kingdoms, or settlements, whether of Portuguese or heathen, in order that those countries may admit our commerce, you may do so—first taking especial care that no trouble arises therefrom, and that it is attended with no danger.

22. If you think it's a good idea to let the people of those islands travel to Japan, Macau, or other kingdoms or settlements, whether they're Portuguese or not, so that those countries will welcome our trade, you can go ahead—just make sure that it doesn't cause any issues and that it’s safe.

23. You shall cause the fifty settlers and fifty farmers whom you are to take with you to assemble, and go with you, according to the order contained in my decree that treats of this. In order to incline them to make the voyage, you shall give them the rewards and privileges which I have granted to them, which you shall maintain to the utmost. You shall take especial care that they attend to their settlement and farming; and that for the space of fifteen years, they and the Indians who aid and accompany them in their farming are not to be compelled to go to war, or to engage in any other personal service, such as manning the vessels, building, or any other services which may hinder or fatigue them. And since it is fair that, if these rewards and accommodations are given them, they, on their part, engage only in the work for which they go; and since peaceful men who are not forced from their trade and mode of living, apply themselves Page 147better, you shall see to it that those who enlist and are taken be married farmers, of humble estate and quiet disposition. From each one of them you shall take accredited bonds, to the amount that seems advisable to you, that for the period of six years they will not change to any other occupation or means of gain, or do anything else beyond the thing for which they enlisted, under the penalties which you may impose, and which you shall inflict.

23. You will gather the fifty settlers and fifty farmers who are going with you, following the guidelines in my decree about this. To encourage them to make the journey, you will provide them with the rewards and privileges that I have given, which you must uphold fully. You should ensure that they focus on their settlement and farming; for fifteen years, they and the Indigenous people assisting them cannot be forced to go to war or engage in any other personal duties like manning ships, construction, or any tasks that could hinder or exhaust them. Since it’s only fair that if these rewards and accommodations are provided, they should only engage in the work for which they are going, and since peaceful individuals who are not compelled to abandon their trade and lifestyle work more effectively, you must make sure that those who enlist and are taken are married farmers from humble backgrounds and gentle temperaments. From each of them, you will collect reliable bonds, for an amount you deem appropriate, ensuring that for six years they do not switch to any other occupation or means of earning, nor take on any other responsibilities outside of what they signed up for, under penalties that you may impose and enforce.

24. You shall see that the chiefs and timagua Indians have just contracts and shares with the farmers, so that they may conceive a liking for and learn farming as practiced here; and so that the Spaniards may have those who can supply them with people and other necessities. You shall see that these Indians are intelligent and know how to keep their contracts with the farmers, especially if they are peaceful, as above stated.

24. You will see that the chiefs and Timagua Indians have fair contracts and agreements with the farmers, so they can develop an interest in and learn farming as it is done here; and so that the Spaniards can have people and other necessities supplied by them. You will see that these Indians are resourceful and know how to uphold their agreements with the farmers, especially if they are treated peacefully, as mentioned earlier.

25. The said islands, as I am told, need stallions, mares, cows, and other domestic animals. In order that they may be bred there in numbers, I am writing to the viceroy of Nueva España to send to the said islands twelve mares, two stallions, twenty-four cows, and two bulls. You shall ask him for these as you pass there, and shall take them with you in your vessels as you go upon your voyage; and whatever you think needful for the animals can be brought from China and Japon. You shall order those farmers who are about to go to the said islands, and the chiefs, to tame and breed buffaloes, so that with all these animals there may be a sufficiency to carry on the farming, and for other needful services.

25. I've been informed that the islands are in need of stallions, mares, cows, and other farm animals. To ensure they can breed in sufficient numbers, I'm writing to the viceroy of New Spain to send twelve mares, two stallions, twenty-four cows, and two bulls to the islands. You should request these from him when you pass through there and take them with you on your ships during your voyage. Anything else you might need for the animals can be sourced from China and Japan. You should instruct the farmers heading to the islands and the local chiefs to tame and breed buffaloes, so that with all these animals, there will be enough to manage farming and other necessary tasks.

26. It was also petitioned in behalf of the said islands that, now and henceforth, the encomiendas be Page 148given under the obligation and condition that the encomendero shall work a patch of ground, and assist the farmers and Indians, so that they also may work and cultivate the soil. You shall strive to begin this, and shall give lands and homesteads, farms and horses, for breeding and farming, to the settlers and farmers, without any prejudice to the Indians.

26. It was also requested on behalf of those islands that, now and in the future, the encomiendas be Page 148given with the understanding that the encomendero must tend to a piece of land and support the farmers and Indigenous people, so they can also work the land and grow crops. You should make an effort to start this, and provide lands, homes, farms, and horses for agriculture and livestock to the settlers and farmers, without harming the Indigenous people.

27. Upon your arrival at the said islands, you shall find out how and where, and with what endowment, a convent of secluded girls may be established, so that both those who go from here, and those born there may stay in it, and live respectably and well instructed, and go out therefrom to be married and bear children. By this method and by the naturalization of persons in the land, its population will increase continually. You shall endeavor to find some good plan or method for doing this without encroaching on my royal treasury, or so that it may be relieved as much as possible. You shall advise me of it on the first opportunity, as well as of the method that can be employed in endowing the said poor girls; and how and from what source other smaller dowries may be established, in order that the Indian women may marry poor Spanish soldiers and sailors.

27. When you arrive at the islands, you should find out how, where, and with what resources a convent for isolated girls can be set up, so both those who move here and those born there can stay and live respectably with proper education, eventually getting married and having children. This way, through the naturalization of people in the area, the population will keep growing. You should work on finding a good plan or method to do this without using much from my royal treasury or minimizing the impact on it as much as possible. Let me know about it at the first opportunity, along with how we can fund the dowries for these girls, and how we can establish smaller dowries so that Indian women can marry poor Spanish soldiers and sailors.

28. In regard to what is petitioned by the said islands about appointing citizens of the islands to the posts therein, and not selling the offices, as former governors have tried to do, you shall look to it carefully, and favor and reward the citizens.

28. Regarding the request from the islands about appointing locals to the positions there, and not selling the offices like previous governors have attempted, you should pay close attention to this and support and reward the citizens.

29. Further, it was proposed also that, as far as the natural fitness of the land and the settlements of the Indians permitted, it would be advisable to order that encomiendas of not less than eight hundred or one thousand Indians be granted, for there are tithes Page 149for the instruction, and the other expenses of maintenance, which small encomiendas cannot bear; and that those who have but few Indians be allowed to transfer or sell them at their pleasure to other and neighboring encomenderos, so that, by this union, the encomiendas may be larger, and may be able to meet the above expenses. Inasmuch as all matters pertaining to the sale of encomiendas have been enacted with great care, and it is not fitting to violate these enactments, you shall not permit this request. But you shall see to it carefully that the repartimientos have enough for instruction, and for the maintenance of the encomenderos. You shall endeavor to establish the Indians in settlements, which shall have adequate instruction. This you shall attend to with the most rigorous care and attention.

29. Additionally, it was suggested that, as long as the natural suitability of the land and the settlements of the Indigenous people allowed, it would be best to grant encomiendas of at least eight hundred or one thousand Indians. This is because there are tithes Page 149 for education and other maintenance costs that small encomiendas cannot support. Furthermore, those with only a few Indians should be allowed to transfer or sell them to other nearby encomenderos so that, by combining forces, the encomiendas can be larger and can meet the necessary expenses. Since all rules regarding the sale of encomiendas have been established with great care, and it's inappropriate to disregard these rules, you must not approve this request. However, you should ensure that the repartimientos have enough resources for education and the maintenance of the encomenderos. You should work towards settling the Indigenous people in communities that provide adequate education. This must be managed with the utmost diligence and attention.

30. Among the things most wasteful of property, and which embarrass, and may cause harm in, a country so new, because of the animosity and quarrels resulting therefrom, are the suits and controversies engendered among the citizens, and among the Indians themselves. Although it is my will that complete justice be observed in each case, I charge you that, in so far as may be possible, and can be rightly done, you settle the differences and suits which arise, without having recourse to the technicalities of the law or proceeding by the ordinary methods, or condemning to pecuniary fines; but observing throughout the provisions of the decrees that shall be given you. And in order that all may enjoy the blessings which must ensue from so mild a government, and may live in ease and contentment, and without any perturbation in the great undertakings that, God helping, will be accomplished, I am writing in like Page 150tenor to the bishop of the said islands in regard to what touches their ecclesiastical service. You shall give him my letter, which shall be delivered to you, and you shall charge him straitly in my name.

30. One of the biggest wastes of resources, which creates issues and can harm a newly established country due to the conflicts it causes, is the lawsuits and disputes among citizens and between Indians themselves. While I want complete justice in every case, I urge you to resolve the differences and disputes that arise as much as possible without relying on legal technicalities or following conventional methods, or imposing monetary penalties; instead, adhere to the guidelines outlined in the decrees that will be provided to you. This way, everyone can enjoy the benefits of such a fair government, live comfortably, and without disruption in the major projects that, with God's help, will be undertaken. I am also sending a similar message to the bishop of these islands regarding issues related to their ecclesiastical service. You will deliver my letter to him, and you must firmly charge him in my name.

31. I have been informed that there has been and is poor system, and worse observance and fulfilment of the ordinances, in the collection of the tributes of the disaffected or never-pacified encomiendas; and that it would be advisable to command that the ordinances be kept, and that, since such encomiendas ought not to be abandoned, at least the entire tributes should not be collected, but only a small portion of them, as a token of recognition. For since the Indians of the said encomiendas receive no spiritual or temporal benefit from their encomenderos, it is not right that they pay the tributes—especially as soldiers are sent annually to make the collection. This latter renders impossible the pacification of the country; and hence a large portion of the said islands are in revolt, and we must subdue Burney, Maluco, Mindanao, and other neighboring islands and mainlands. This matter demands much reform as you may plan. Therefore I charge you to ordain for this purpose what you may deem best, after consulting with the bishop; and that you carry your resolution into prompt and rigorous execution, in order that so great and injurious annoyances may cease.

31. I've been told that there's been a poor system in place and even worse adherence to the rules regarding the collection of tributes from the troubled or unresolved encomiendas. It would be wise to ensure that these rules are followed and since these encomiendas shouldn’t be left behind, at least we shouldn't collect the full tributes, but only a small portion as a gesture of acknowledgement. The Indigenous people in these encomiendas receive no spiritual or material benefit from their encomenderos, so it’s unfair for them to pay the tributes—especially since soldiers are sent every year to collect them. This makes it impossible to bring peace to the country, resulting in many areas within the islands being in revolt, and we need to bring order to Burney, Maluco, Mindanao, and other nearby islands and mainlands. This situation needs significant reform as you see fit. Therefore, I charge you to make the necessary arrangements after discussing them with the bishop, and to put your decisions into swift and strict action, so that these serious and harmful issues can come to an end.

32. As I have been informed, there is but little instruction in the said islands, and much difficulty in providing it, which is greatly increased by the natural conditions of the country, since it all consists of islands. Most of them, too, are so small that they do not have a population of more than three to five hundred Indians, and some even of less than one or two Page 151hundred. It is also prevented by the long and dangerous navigation, the heat, the rains, and the poor roads of the country. It is not right that even all of these, or the many other greater hindrances and difficulties should turn aside the accomplishment of what is so important. Therefore I order and charge you straitly that, immediately upon your arrival in the said islands, you shall note very particularly how this instruction can be furnished. After ascertaining the opinion of the bishop, with whom you shall meet and whom you shall charge, in my name, to aid in this matter with his person, as I expect from him—since, in truth, this matter is one for him to procure and bring about, by reason of his office—you shall enact what you consider advisable, so that all parts of the islands may have sufficient instruction. This shall be done with kind and gentle methods, in accordance with the will of the chiefs; and all the Indians who are dispersed shall be established in settlements, in order that account of them can be taken. You shall have the greatest care possible in procuring the accomplishment of what is ordained and enacted, since without that all the work will be lost.

32. I've been informed that there's very little education in the islands and that providing it is quite difficult, mainly due to the geographical layout, since it's all made up of islands. Many of them are so small that they have populations of only three to five hundred Indigenous people, and some even have fewer than one or two hundred. The challenges are compounded by the long and risky travel, the heat, the rainy seasons, and the poor infrastructure. It's not acceptable for these or other significant obstacles to prevent us from achieving something so essential. Therefore, I strongly instruct you that, as soon as you arrive in the islands, you should pay close attention to how this education can be delivered. After consulting with the bishop, whom you will meet and ask, in my name, to assist in this matter as I expect him to—since it's really his responsibility to manage this due to his role—you should take appropriate actions so that all areas of the islands receive adequate education. This should be approached through kind and gentle methods, respecting the wishes of the leaders, and ensuring that all dispersed Indigenous individuals are settled into communities for better management. You must take great care to ensure that what has been instructed and enacted is fulfilled, as without that, all efforts will be wasted.

33. Since I desire the welfare and conservation of the said Indians, and their protection and defense, and as I think that the said bishop can procure this better than anyone else, I am writing to him, and charging him with their protection. I am quite sure that he will be very glad to undertake this, inasmuch as it pertains to the service of our Lord and the relief of his conscience. And in order that everything may be done better and more smoothly, you shall maintain the best of relations throughout with the said Page 152bishop; and on your part, you shall have the greatest care to protect the said Indians and to aid them.

33. Since I care about the well-being and safety of the Indians, and their protection and defense, I believe that the bishop can do this better than anyone else, so I'm writing to him and assigning him their protection. I'm confident that he will be eager to take this on since it relates to serving our Lord and easing his conscience. To ensure everything goes smoothly, you should keep a good relationship with the bishop; and on your end, you should make every effort to protect the Indians and support them.

34. I have been informed that, because the soldiers who are stationed in the said islands receive no pay, nor have any other remuneration, they obey orders very unwillingly, and are discontented, since they endure the greatest poverty and affliction; that they are all spiritless, sick, necessitous, and compelled to become servants. Many die from their discontent, hunger, lack of comfort, and less provision for their sicknesses; and others escape by claiming to be married, sick, or bound to religion. As a consequence, the country has fallen into disrepute, and men of the requisite valor and quality do not go there, but only a very few poor, unarmed, and worthless men. If any of these do have weapons, they pawn or sell them for clothes and food. Their needs constrain them to commit injuries upon the natives, so that the latter are irritated. It is said that not only is there no increase in what has been conquered, but that even that pacification is becoming more doubtful each day; that domestic and neighboring enemies are being aroused; and that all of this would be remedied by giving pay to the said soldiers, who should be regularly and promptly paid. Inasmuch as it is my will that this be done, it was decided, after having considered how many soldiers it is necessary and advisable to maintain usually in the said islands, that there be four hundred soldiers; and that each one receive a monthly wage of six pesos, the captains thirty-five, the ensigns twenty, the sergeants ten, and the corporals seven. Also that the sum of one thousand pesos additional pay be distributed annually and proportionally among all of the companies, each person Page 153not to receive more than ten pesos each year; and that this additional pay be given according to the order and manner set forth in the decree that will be handed you. You shall order that the said soldiers be regularly paid, and see that they are satisfied, armed, and well disciplined; that the said number of four hundred soldiers be not lessened; and that they be divided into what companies you deem fitting. When you shall appoint the said captains, officers, or soldiers to any encomienda or other post, you shall not permit them to draw their pay any longer; and while they receive pay they cannot trade or traffic, for their solicitude in that pursuit necessarily occupies their minds and distracts them from their proper object and the practice of war. For the same reason, likewise, you shall not grant the said pay to any soldier who acts as servant to another person, whoever he may be. Whenever any repartimientos of Indians become vacant in the said islands, you shall apportion some of the Indians to my crown, as an aid toward the said pay.

34. I've been told that the soldiers stationed in those islands don’t get paid or have any other compensation, so they follow orders very reluctantly and are unhappy because they’re living in extreme poverty and hardship. They’re all demoralized, sick, in need, and forced to take on menial jobs. Many die from their frustration, hunger, lack of comfort, and inadequate care for their illnesses; others manage to escape by claiming they’re married, ill, or dedicated to a religious life. As a result, the region has gained a bad reputation, and only a few brave and capable people go there—mostly poor, unarmed, and worthless individuals. If any of them do have weapons, they end up pawning or selling them for clothes and food. Their struggles lead them to harm the local population, which angers the natives. It’s reported that there’s not even an increase in what has been conquered, and the stability of that peace is becoming more uncertain every day; domestic and neighboring enemies are being stirred up; and all this could be fixed by paying the soldiers regularly and on time. Since I want this to happen, it has been decided, after determining how many soldiers should typically be maintained in those islands, that there will be four hundred soldiers, each receiving a monthly salary of six pesos, with captains earning thirty-five, ensigns twenty, sergeants ten, and corporals seven. Additionally, an extra one thousand pesos will be distributed annually and proportionally among all the companies, with no individual receiving more than ten pesos each year, and this additional pay will be given according to the order and method outlined in the decree you will receive. You are to ensure that the soldiers are paid regularly, well-cared for, armed, and well-disciplined; that the number of four hundred soldiers does not decrease; and that they are organized into whatever companies you see fit. When you assign the captains, officers, or soldiers to any encomienda or other post, you must not allow them to continue receiving pay; while they are getting paid, they cannot engage in trade or commerce, as their focus on that would distract them from their primary responsibilities and the practice of warfare. For the same reason, you should not grant pay to any soldier acting as a servant to anyone else, regardless of who it is. Whenever any repartimientos of Indians become available in those islands, you should allocate some of the Indians to my crown to help support the soldiers' pay.

35. In respect to the said captains, officers, and soldiers, you shall observe, and cause to be observed, their privilege of exemption from arrest for debt contracted while they were in the service; or the seizure of their weapons, horses, or other things needful and proper to military service, in satisfaction therefor.

35. Regarding the mentioned captains, officers, and soldiers, you will ensure that their privilege of being free from arrest for debts incurred while they were in service is respected and enforced; as well as preventing the seizure of their weapons, horses, or other necessary items for military service to settle those debts.

36. Whenever you shall send any captain with men on any commission or business that arises, you shall order him also to maintain his privileges, in whatever pertains to the usual exercise of the power and authority requisite to command, direct, and punish his inferiors; as well as all the other things Page 154peculiar to the service, and which are conceded to and exercised by officers.

36. Whenever you send a captain with a team for any assignment or task that comes up, you should also instruct him to uphold his rights regarding the normal exercise of the power and authority needed to command, direct, and discipline his subordinates, as well as all the other aspects Page 154unique to the service, which are granted to and exercised by officers.

37. It is my will that you have a body-guard of twelve halberdiers, who shall be paid the same sum as the soldiers. The said halberdiers shall have a leader or captain, who shall receive pay of fifteen pesos monthly. Although their principal service shall be to act as a body-guard, and this is determined and ordained by that which pertains to the authority and dignity of your position, you shall take note that they also must go to war upon any occasion that arises.

37. I want you to have a bodyguard of twelve halberdiers, who will be paid the same amount as the soldiers. This group of halberdiers will have a leader or captain, who will receive a monthly salary of fifteen pesos. While their main duty is to serve as your bodyguard, as required by the authority and dignity of your position, you should also keep in mind that they must be ready to go to war whenever the need arises.

38. Inasmuch as I have been informed that many of the soldiers, who are sent to the said islands from Nueva España, are mere lads, mestizos, and a few Indians, and unarmed; and that a portion of them are pages and servants of the captains or other persons, who under the title and name of soldier draw their pay but neither they nor their masters are soldiers: you shall allow none of them to be enrolled as soldiers unless they are more than fifteen years old; and accept no page or servant of any person, while he serves as such, as above stated. You shall receive only those mestizos who are worthy, but shall not open a gateway for this in general. I charge and recommend you to pay especial attention to this.

38. Since I’ve been told that many of the soldiers sent to those islands from New Spain are just young boys, mestizos, and a few Indigenous people, and are unarmed; and that some of them are pages and servants of the captains or other individuals who, under the title of soldier, receive their pay but are neither themselves nor their masters true soldiers: you must not allow any of them to be enrolled as soldiers unless they are over fifteen years old; and do not accept any page or servant of anyone while they are serving in that capacity, as mentioned. You should only accept those mestizos who are worthy, but do not create a general pathway for this. I urge you to pay close attention to this.

39. Immediately upon your arrival at the said islands, you shall give orders to enclose the city of Manila with stone, along that portion where it is necessary and advisable, and on the other sides by water. You shall construct a fort in the place assigned and deemed best there. You shall erect a tower at the junction and point made by the river and sea. All this shall be very thoroughly done, and with most careful planning and consideration; and shall Page 155be done at the least possible expense to my treasury—since, as you know, the buildings can be constructed there with great ease and cheapness.

39. As soon as you arrive at the islands, you need to order the city of Manila to be enclosed with stone where necessary and advisable, while the other sides will be protected by water. You should build a fort in the location identified as the best. A tower should be placed at the point where the river meets the sea. Everything must be done thoroughly and with careful planning. Additionally, it should be carried out at the lowest possible cost to my treasury—since, as you know, construction in that area can be done easily and affordably. Page 155

40. You shall assign what garrison you judge advisable to the said fort and tower, so that the country may be defended, and that they may check the designs and hopes of the enemy, and the fear of revolts and risings.

40. You should assign whatever garrison you think is necessary to the fort and tower, so that the country can be defended, and to prevent the enemy's plans and ambitions, as well as to address fears of revolts and uprisings.

41. Although you ought to live in great vigilance and the continual caution demanded for the conservation of a country so new, distant, and surrounded by enemies, you must beware chiefly of five classes of them. First, of the natives of the land, who are numerous, and but partially settled and established in the faith. Second, of four or five thousand Chinese Indians who live there, and go back and forth in their tradings. Third, of the Japanese who usually go thither. Fourth, of the natives of Maluco and Borney, who are aroused, and already display themselves boldly and openly. Fifth and chiefly, of the Lutheran English pirates who infest those coasts. In order to check their incursions, and present a superior force and defense to them all, you shall construct another fort in Yllocos or Cagayan, to oppose the Japanese and Chinese robbers; a second in Cebu, to oppose the Borneans and Malucos; a third in Panpanga, to oppose the Çambales. All shall be located in places where they may be effectual, and shall be carefully planned and substantially built by good engineers. The cost will be very little, because of the great abundance of materials, and because almost all of the Indians are workmen. You are to see that each fort has an adequate and desirable garrison.

41. While you need to live with great vigilance and the constant caution required to protect such a new and distant country surrounded by enemies, you must pay special attention to five main groups. First, the local natives, who are numerous but only partially established in their faith. Second, the four to five thousand Chinese immigrants who live there and move back and forth for trade. Third, the Japanese who often visit. Fourth, the natives of Maluku and Borneo, who are becoming more active and are already showing themselves boldly. Fifth, and most importantly, the Lutheran English pirates who plague those shores. To counter their attacks and provide a stronger defense against all of them, you should build another fort in Ilocos or Cagayan to defend against the Japanese and Chinese thieves; a second one in Cebu to guard against the Borneans and Maluku people; a third in Pampanga to protect against the Zambales. All should be strategically located to be effective and designed and constructed well by skilled engineers. The costs will be minimal due to the abundance of materials and the fact that almost all of the locals are laborers. You need to ensure that each fort has a sufficient and capable garrison.

42. Besides these forts and presidios, it is presupposed Page 156that a moderate-sized fleet of a few galleys or fragatas would be necessary, to cruise along the coasts in order to protect them, and to prevent the thefts and injuries wont to be committed along them by the Japanese, especially in the districts of Cagayan and Ylocos. They seize the Chinese vessels that bring food and merchandise to the said islands, whereby great loss is suffered, and commerce and plenty checked. This fleet would also serve to prevent the Chinese, when they are returning to their own country, from going among the said islands and committing depredations on the natives of them, and as a countercheck to other Chinese or Bornean pirates, as well as against all other undertakings, and troubles with foreigners. This appears advisable to me, and desirable. Therefore, as soon as you shall arrive at the said island, you shall construct six or eight galleys. You shall note what Doctor Sande, my former governor of those islands, and Father Alonso Sanchez say—namely, that it will cost but from one hundred and fifty ducados upward; and that there are, moreover, the necessary accommodations. You shall order these vessels to be well equipped, strengthened, and provisioned, so that they may be effectual. You shall give me an itemized account of the cost of the said galleys and facilities for building them.

42. In addition to these forts and presidios, it is assumed Page 156 that a moderately sized fleet of a few galleys or frigates will be needed to patrol the coasts to protect them and to stop the thefts and attacks commonly carried out by the Japanese, especially in the regions of Cagayan and Ilocos. They capture the Chinese ships that bring food and goods to these islands, leading to significant losses and hindering trade and abundance. This fleet will also help prevent the Chinese from raiding the islands when they are returning to their own country and committing acts of robbery against the local people, as well as serving as a deterrent against other Chinese or Bornean pirates and any other threats and problems with foreigners. I find this to be advisable and necessary. Therefore, as soon as you arrive at the island, you should build six or eight galleys. You should take note of what Doctor Sande, my former governor of those islands, and Father Alonso Sanchez have said—that it will cost at least one hundred and fifty ducados, and that there are also the necessary facilities. You should ensure that these vessels are well-equipped, fortified, and stocked with supplies so that they will be effective. Please provide me with a detailed account of the costs associated with the galleys and the facilities for constructing them.

43. It is advisable to set about the construction of the said forts and galleys as quickly as possible, in order to avoid the troubles and harm that might ensue if the Spaniards, upon the occasion of any danger from enemies, were compelled to retire inland among the Indians, who are all irritated and offended because of the ill-treatment that they have received; and I charge you straitly with this. Page 157

43. It's recommended to start building the mentioned forts and galleys as soon as possible to prevent the problems and damage that could occur if the Spaniards had to retreat inland among the Indians, who are all upset and offended due to the mistreatment they’ve experienced; and I strongly urge you to take this seriously. Page 157

44. Upon your arrival at those islands, and when the situation is actually before you, you shall investigate the new method and circumstances with which the new entrances and pacifications are and can be justifiably made, as well as the few soldiers, slight cost, and the great ease and profit with which they can be made, because of the country being divided into many islands, and there being many petty rulers. These fall out among themselves on slight occasion, and make treaties with the Spaniards, and hence are kept in order with but little assistance. Since the petition made there in regard to the pay and the number of soldiers has been granted—and you are to maintain the soldiers in good discipline, and keep them quiet, and punctually paid—you shall make the said entrances and pacifications with great circumspection and just cause, in which you shall observe the rules of the instructions, which shall be furnished to you, regarding new discoveries.

44. When you arrive at those islands and the situation is right in front of you, you need to look into the new methods and circumstances under which the new entries and peace agreements can be made justifiably, along with the minimal number of soldiers, low cost, and significant ease and profit involved, given that the country is made up of many islands and ruled by several local leaders. These leaders often quarrel over trivial matters and enter into treaties with the Spaniards, which helps maintain order with very little support. Since the request regarding pay and the number of soldiers has been approved—and you are responsible for keeping the soldiers well-disciplined, calm, and paid on time—you should proceed with these entries and peace agreements carefully and with good reason, following the guidelines provided in the instructions you will receive regarding new discoveries.

45. It is said that there is great need of such pacification in the said islands, especially in the very districts where the Spaniards live and travel, for all of the natives are in revolt and unsubdued, because of the lack of soldiers, and of the injuries and annoyances inflicted upon the natives by what soldiers are there. Moreover, as we are informed from there, many provinces of the island of Luçon either have never been subdued, or, if subdued, have revolted—as, for instance, those of Cagayan, Pangasinan, Payasondan, Çambales, Balente, and others, which are situated among the pacified provinces quite near and round about Manila; all the provinces, therefore, are in confusion and disorder. Upon your arrival at the said islands, you shall ordain in this whatever is advisable. Page 158You shall proceed in this as shall seem expedient, commencing as shall be right, and be attentive to the remedy for these evils, with very special care and assistance, since evil may happen to what is distant, if one's own house is left in suspicion and unsubdued. Besides there is the great obligation to endeavor to instruct the many people converted already, who are under my royal protection. These, because of their lack of the requisite peace and quiet, live in great hardship and danger; for those who are in revolt and unpacified harass them daily, kill and assault them, and burn their crops. Because of this, and because they also kill many Spaniards, not only is there no increase in what has been gained, but each day that is becoming less. Everything demands and requires so prompt a remedy, which is thus committed to you.

45. It’s said that there’s a huge need for peace in the islands, especially in the areas where the Spaniards live and travel, because all the natives are in revolt and not subdued due to a lack of soldiers and the harm caused by the few soldiers that are present. Additionally, we’ve been informed that many provinces in the island of Luçon have either never been conquered or, if they were, have revolted—such as those in Cagayan, Pangasinan, Payasondan, Çambales, Balente, and others, which are located among the pacified areas close to Manila; as a result, all the provinces are in chaos and disorder. When you arrive in the islands, you should take appropriate action regarding this matter. Page 158 You should proceed in a manner that seems best, starting with what is right, and pay close attention to fixing these issues, with special care and support, since trouble can spread if your own territory is left suspicious and unsecure. Moreover, there is a significant obligation to work on educating the many people who have already been converted and are under my royal protection. They are living in great hardship and danger due to the ongoing unrest, as those who are still in revolt attack them daily, killing and assaulting them, and destroying their crops. Additionally, since they also kill many Spaniards, not only is there no progress in what has been achieved, but it is actually decreasing each day. Everything requires urgent action, which is entrusted to you.

46. Beyond and beside the said provinces which are here and there disaffected among the Spaniards and the Indians already converted, are others, which although not so near, owing to their remoteness and the nature of their inhabitants, still cannot be called new discoveries, because they have been visited and known already. These are Babuyanes, the island of Hermosa, the island of Cavallos [“horses”], Lequios, the island of Ayncio, Javas, Burney, Paca, Guancalanyanes, Mindanao, Siao [Siam], Maluco, and many others. Because it has been reported that they are falling into a worse condition daily, and having been advised that their welfare and the safety of the Spaniards demand their pacification, and that delay might render it difficult, you shall ascertain the manner and method with which the said pacification and subjection can be best and most quickly brought Page 159about, and you shall execute it, as seems best to you.

46. Beyond and next to the provinces that are currently discontented among both the Spaniards and the converted Indians, there are others that, although not as close, are still known due to their distance and the nature of their inhabitants. These cannot be classified as new discoveries, as they have been visited and recognized already. These include Babuyanes, the island of Hermosa, the island of Cavallos [“horses”], Lequios, the island of Ayncio, Javas, Burney, Paca, Guancalanyanes, Mindanao, Siao [Siam], Maluco, and many others. It has been reported that their situation is worsening every day, and there's been advice suggesting that their wellbeing and the safety of the Spaniards require their pacification; delaying action could make it more difficult. You should investigate the best and quickest way to achieve this pacification and submission, and carry it out as you see fit. Page 159

47. Since it seems advisable that you, from whom I expect so much, should have authority and power to make all the said entrances and pacifications at the cost of my royal estate, in respect to which if you were constrained to await a reply from here, in a land so distant, important occasions and opportunities might be lost, I have resolved to give you authorization for this. Accordingly I grant it to you, and order the officials of my royal estate of the said islands that, in all matters under your control, they shall honor and pay all the orders that you present to them for the said purpose. But you shall observe that you are to use the said authority only in the most important matters which shall arise, after consulting about matters of law with the ecclesiastics and the lawyers, and those of action with the captains and men of experience and conscience, and taking account of all other necessary conditions, so that the expense may be no greater than can be avoided, and profitable.

47. Since it seems wise that you, from whom I expect so much, should have the authority and power to manage all the entrances and resolutions at the expense of my royal estate, because if you had to wait for a response from here, in such a distant land, important occasions and opportunities might be missed, I have decided to give you this authorization. Therefore, I grant it to you, and I instruct the officials of my royal estate in the said islands that, in all matters under your control, they must honor and fulfill all the orders you give them for this purpose. However, you must ensure that you use this authority only for the most important matters that arise, after consulting with the ecclesiastics and lawyers about legal matters, and with the captains and experienced, conscientious individuals regarding action, while considering all other necessary factors, so that expenses are kept to a minimum and remain profitable.

48. In order that you may accomplish them better and avoid expense, I authorize you to covenant and bargain with captains, encomenderos, and any others, in respect to the said entrances and pacifications, they to make them wholly or partly at their own cost, as seems advisable to you; and to give them title, for a limited time, as governors of the islands or provinces that they explore or pacify, and as captains and masters-of-camp, providing you do not give them title as adelantado or mariscal. You shall advise me of it, when anyone undertakes this, reporting the services, capacity, and merits of such person. The said covenant and agreement which you shall make may be kept in force until I approve them, because time Page 160will be saved thus—but with the condition of sending them to me, so that I may confirm them. You shall bind the parties to the agreement, upon the arrival of the said confirmations, to some brief period, such as you may assign for it.

48. To help you do this better and cut down on costs, I give you permission to negotiate and make deals with captains, encomenderos, and anyone else regarding the entrances and pacifications. They can handle these entirely or partially at their own expense, as you think best; and you can give them titles, for a limited time, as governors of the islands or provinces they explore or pacify, and as captains and masters-of-camp, as long as you don’t grant them the title of adelantado or mariscal. Please keep me updated when someone takes this on, reporting back on their services, abilities, and merits. The agreements you make can be effective until I approve them, saving time Page 160—but they must be sent to me for confirmation. You should bind the parties to the agreement to a brief timeframe upon the arrival of those confirmations, which you can determine.

49. I have been told that, although a few of the encomenderos of the said islands, who fear God and their consciences, are trying to establish ministers of religious instruction in their encomiendas, others are not doing this, and refuse to do it as they are obliged, and as is advisable, notwithstanding that there are plenty of the said ministers; that there are encomiendas which have been paying tribute peacefully for fifteen, twenty, or twenty-five years, without the Indians of them ever having seen a minister or heard a word of Christian instruction; and that also many other encomiendas pay tribute by pure force of soldiers and arquebuses, who rebel and revolt because of the oppression and severity with which they are treated, without knowing the reason why they should pay it, since they have no instruction. Since, besides the obligation to procure the welfare of those souls, their conversion, instruction, and teaching, which should be the chief constraining force; and since even for temporal affairs, for the peace and tranquillity of the country, so that those pacified should not revolt, and so that those in revolt should be subdued, the best method is that of instruction—for which the common treatment, mildness, upright life, and counsels of the religious and ministers of the gospel incline and regulate their minds: therefore I charge you that, after consulting with the bishop you shall, in my name, provide what is advisable in this, so that the necessary instruction may be furnished, that my Page 161conscience, and his, and your own may be relieved.

49. I’ve heard that while a few of the encomenderos in the islands, who genuinely care about God and their own consciences, are trying to bring in religious ministers for guidance in their areas, others aren't doing this and refuse to meet their obligations and the advisable actions, even though there are plenty of ministers available. Some encomiendas have been paying tribute peacefully for fifteen, twenty, or twenty-five years without the local Indigenous people ever having seen a minister or received any Christian teachings. Additionally, many other encomiendas are forced to pay tribute through sheer military power, leading to rebellion because of the harsh treatment they endure, without even understanding why they are supposed to pay, as they lack instruction. Besides the duty to ensure the well-being of those souls through their conversion, education, and teaching—which should be the main driving force—there is also the practical matter of maintaining peace and stability in the country. Providing instruction is the best way to prevent rebellion among those who are pacified and to deal with those who are already in revolt. The proper approach involves how the religious and gospel ministers interact with these communities through kindness, integrity, and guidance to help steer their thoughts. Therefore, I urge you to consult with the bishop and, in my name, take appropriate actions to ensure that necessary teachings are provided, so that my Page 161conscience, along with his and yours, can find relief.

50. I have also been informed that, in collecting the tributes from the Indians, there has been in the past, and is at present, great disorder, because the former governors of the said islands have done things very confusedly and haphazardly. Because the tribute of each Indian is of the value of eight reals, paid in what the Indian might possess, some persons take advantage of certain words of the said assessments, and of the articles in which tributes are designated—such as cotton cloth, rice, and other products of the country—to cause the said lawlessness. This disorder has consisted in each one collecting whatever he wished, to the great offense and injury of the said Indians; for when gold is abundant, their encomenderos demand coin from the Indians; and when coin is abundant and gold scarce, they demand gold, although the said Indians have to search for and buy it. In short, they always demand their tributes in those things which are scarce, by reason of which, for the tribute worth eight reals, some collect fifteen, and others twenty, twenty-five, thirty, and more, according to the value of those things that are demanded. They cause the Indians to seek them and bring them from other parts, to their great vexation and affliction. It is advisable to check this lawlessness and excess. Therefore I charge you to ordain that, in the payment of the said tributes, the order referred to in section six of these instructions shall be observed. That section treats of the Indians being allowed to pay their tributes in coin, gold, or products, as they may choose.

50. I've also been informed that collecting tribute from the Indigenous people has been chaotic in the past and is still problematic now, because former governors of these islands acted very disorderly and randomly. Since each Indian's tribute is worth eight reals, paid in whatever the Indian can provide, some individuals exploit certain terms from the assessments and the items designated for tribute—like cotton cloth, rice, and other local products—to create this disorder. This chaos has led to everyone collecting whatever they want, greatly offending and harming the Indians; when gold is plentiful, their encomenderos demand cash from the Indians, and when cash is plentiful and gold is scarce, they demand gold, even though the Indians have to search for and purchase it. In short, they always require their tributes in the things that are rare, causing some to collect fifteen, twenty, twenty-five, thirty, or even more, instead of the eight reals due, depending on the value of those demanded items. They make the Indians find and bring these items from other places, which causes them significant distress. It's important to put a stop to this lawlessness and excess. Therefore, I instruct you to ensure that, in the payment of these tributes, the guidelines outlined in section six of these instructions are followed. That section discusses letting the Indians pay their tributes in cash, gold, or products, as they choose.

51. Another section of the said memorial also pointed out that, although certain Spaniards of tender Page 162conscience have freed their slaves, native to the said islands, in fulfilment of the provision of my decrees, many others have retained them, and do not allow them to have houses of their own, or to live on their own land under the ordinary instruction. It is advisable to remedy this also; and I therefore commit it to you, and order you that, immediately upon your arrival at the said islands, you shall set at liberty all those Indians held as slaves by the Spaniards.

51. Another part of the memorial also mentioned that, while some compassionate Spaniards have freed their slaves, who are natives of the islands, following my decrees, many others have kept them and do not let them have their own homes or live on their own land with proper guidance. It's important to fix this too; so I charge you with this task and instruct you that, as soon as you arrive at the islands, you must free all the Indians who are held as slaves by the Spaniards.

52. I am informed that the said Indians have suffered many grievances and burdens from all the ministers of justice, because the latter have incited many suits, not only of cases after the country was discovered, but of others that had happened in its pagan days, among both the living and their forefathers, and both civil and criminal cases. These are not summary, but have all the terms, demands, preliminary hearings, and reviews, which can be found in any chancilleria of these kingdoms. In these the Indians have wasted and continue to waste their possessions. Although in section twenty-nine of these instructions, it treats of what you and the bishop have to do or provide as a remedy for these vexations of suits by Spaniards and Indians, once more I charge you and recommend you to strive to have the suits finished and decided promptly and summarily. You must take note that this will be one of the matters in which I shall consider myself most faithfully and fully served by you.

52. I've been informed that the Indians have faced many grievances and burdens from all the ministers of justice because they have instigated numerous lawsuits, not only for cases that arose after the country was discovered but also for incidents that happened during its pagan days, involving both the living and their ancestors, as well as both civil and criminal matters. These are not quick cases; they involve all the terms, demands, preliminary hearings, and reviews that you would find in any court in these kingdoms. In these cases, the Indians have squandered and continue to squander their resources. Although section twenty-nine of these instructions discusses what you and the bishop should do or provide as a remedy for these frustrating lawsuits between Spaniards and Indians, I once again urge you to work on getting these cases resolved quickly and decisively. You need to understand that this will be one of the issues where I will feel most faithfully and fully served by you.

53. In regard to the confusion existing, past and present, in the religious leaving the said islands for the mainland of China and other places, without permission of the governor or bishop—asserting that, through their all-sufficient power, those who hinder Page 163them shall be excommunicated—the advisable course has also been pointed out in time past—namely, that the religious should go there with the resolution to settle in the said Philipinas Islands, and not go elsewhere without your permission and that of the said bishop. This must be construed in respect to the religious who shall have been assigned to make a settlement and to live there, and not with those who have license from me to pass farther and to go to other regions; for when this is given or permitted to them, it is after much consideration.

53. Regarding the confusion that has existed, both in the past and present, among the religious individuals leaving these islands for mainland China and other places without the governor's or bishop's permission—claiming that their supposed authority means those who prevent them will be excommunicated—the recommended approach has already been suggested previously. Specifically, the religious should travel there with the intention of settling in the Philippines and not go anywhere else without your permission and that of the bishop. This should be understood in relation to the religious who have been designated to establish a settlement and live there, not to those who have my permission to travel further to other regions; because such permissions are granted only after careful consideration.

54. It has been said that, for the remedy of past confusion and wrongs, which have resulted from people going from the said islands to China and other districts without order or permission, it would be advisable to ordain, under severe penalties, that no secular Spaniard may leave them for any place or on any business, or supply a fragata, provisions, or any other assistance to any of the said religious, without my special order, or your permission and that of the said bishop. Inasmuch as this fits in with the provision of the above section, the same provision there is to be noted by you, so that likewise you may know what pertains to this, and doing that you shall understand it thoroughly.

54. It has been said that, to address the past confusion and wrongs caused by people leaving the mentioned islands for China and other areas without proper order or permission, it would be wise to impose strict penalties. No secular Spaniard is allowed to leave for any destination or for any reason, or to provide a frigate, supplies, or any other assistance to any of the mentioned religious figures, without my explicit order, or your approval and that of the said bishop. Since this aligns with the provisions of the previous section, you should also take note of this, so you can fully understand what is required in this matter.

You shall attend to all of the above with the care and close attention that I expect from your character and prudence, and from your earnest zeal in affairs touching my service. San Lorenço, August nine, one thousand five hundred and eighty-nine.

You should take care of all of the above with the attention and diligence I expect from your character and judgment, as well as your genuine enthusiasm for matters related to my service. San Lorenzo, August 9, 1589.

I The King

I The King

By order of the king, our sovereign:

By the king's orders, our ruler:

Juan de Ybarra

Juan de Ybarra

Countersigned by the council. Page 164

Countersigned by the council.


1 For account of Sanchez's embassy, and of his instructions, see the “Memorial” adopted by the junta of 1586, with accompanying documents, in Vol. VI.

1 For the details on Sanchez's embassy and his instructions, check the "Memorial" approved by the junta of 1586, along with the related documents, in Vol. VI.

2 Regarding the rates thus levied, see Vol. V, pp. 29, 30.

2 For information about the rates charged, see Vol.. V, pp. 29, 30.

3 This last sentence is literally translated from the MS which we follow; but there is evidently a defect or error in the text—probably arising from some mistake made by the first copyist, as the MS. is not the first original, but a copy made apparently by some government clerk.

3 This last sentence is directly translated from the manuscript we are using; however, there is clearly a flaw or mistake in the text—likely due to an error made by the original copyist, since the manuscript isn't the first original but a copy made by some government clerk.

4 For the text of this decree, see p. 137, ante.

4 For the text of this decree, see p. 137, before.

Customs of the Tagalogs

(Two Relations by Juan de Plasencia, O.S.F.)

(Two Relations by Juan de Plasencia, O.S.F.)

After receiving your Lordship's letter, I wished to reply immediately; but I postponed my answer in order that I might first thoroughly inform myself in regard to your request, and to avoid discussing the conflicting reports of the Indians, who are wont to tell what suits their purpose. Therefore, to this end, I collected Indians from different districts—old men, and those of most capacity, all known to me; and from them I have obtained the simple truth, after weeding out much foolishness, in regard to their government, administration of justice, inheritances, slaves, and dowries.1 It is as follows:

After I got your letter, I wanted to respond right away; however, I decided to wait so I could fully understand your request first and avoid discussing the conflicting stories from the Indians, who tend to share what suits their needs. So, to achieve this, I gathered Indians from various areas—wise elders and those with the most knowledge, all of whom I know well; and from them, I’ve gotten the straightforward truth, after filtering out a lot of nonsense, regarding their government, justice system, inheritances, slaves, and dowries.1 Here it is:

Customs of the Tagalogs

Customs of the Tagalogs

This people always had chiefs, called by them datos, who governed them and were captains in their wars, and whom they obeyed and reverenced. The subject who committed any offense against them, or spoke but a word to their wives and children, was severely punished.

This group always had leaders, known as datos, who ruled over them and led them in battle, and they were both respected and obeyed. Anyone who committed an offense against them or even spoke a word to their wives and children faced harsh punishment.

These chiefs ruled over but few people; sometimes Page 165as many as a hundred houses, sometimes even less than thirty. This tribal gathering is called in Tagalo a barangay. It was inferred that the reason for giving themselves this name arose from the fact (as they are classed, by their language, among the Malay nations) that when they came to this land, the head of the barangay, which is a boat, thus called—as is discussed at length in the first chapter of the first ten chapters—became a dato. And so, even at the present day, it is ascertained that this barangay in its origin was a family of parents and children, relations and slaves. There were many of these barangays in each town, or, at least, on account of wars, they did not settle far from one another. They were not, however, subject to one another, except in friendship and relationship. The chiefs, in their various wars, helped one another with their respective barangays.

These chiefs ruled over only a few people; sometimes as many as a hundred houses, sometimes even fewer than thirty. This tribal gathering is called a barangay in Tagalog. It is believed that they took this name because, classified by their language among the Malay nations, when they arrived in this land, the head of the barangay—referring to a boat, as discussed in detail in the first chapter of the first ten chapters—became a dato. Even today, it's understood that this barangay originally started as a family of parents and children, relatives, and slaves. There were many of these barangays in each town or, due to wars, they didn't settle far from one another. However, they weren't subject to each other, except in friendship and kinship. The chiefs helped each other in their various wars with their respective barangays.

In addition to the chiefs, who corresponded to our knights, there were three castes: nobles, commoners, and slaves. The nobles were the free-born whom they call maharlica. They did not pay tax or tribute to the dato, but must accompany him in war, at their own expense. The chief offered them beforehand a feast, and afterward they divided the spoils. Moreover, when the dato went upon the water those whom he summoned rowed for him. If he built a house, they helped him, and had to be fed for it. The same was true when the whole barangay went to clear up his lands for tillage. The lands which they inhabited were divided among the whole barangay, especially the irrigated portion, and thus each one knew his own. No one belonging to another barangay would cultivate them unless after purchase or inheritance. The lands on the tingues, or mountain-ridges, Page 166are not divided, but owned in common by the barangay. Consequently, at the time of the rice harvest, any individual of any particular barangay, although he may have come from some other village, if he commences to clear any land may sow it, and no one can compel him to abandon it. There are some villages (as, for example, Pila de la Laguna) in which these nobles, or maharlicas, paid annually to the dato a hundred gantas of rice. The reason of this was that, at the time of their settlement there, another chief occupied the lands, which the new chief, upon his arrival, bought with his own gold; and therefore the members of his barangay paid him for the arable land, and he divided it, among those whom he saw fit to reward. But now, since the advent of the Spaniards, it is not so divided.

Alongside the chiefs, who were like our knights, there were three social classes: nobles, commoners, and slaves. The nobles, known as maharlica, were free-born individuals. They didn’t have to pay taxes or tribute to the dato but were required to join him in battle at their own expense. The chief would host a feast for them in advance, and afterward, they would share the loot. Additionally, when the dato went out on the water, those he called would row for him. If he built a house, they would assist him, but he had to feed them for their help. The same applied when the whole barangay worked to clear his land for farming. The lands they lived on were divided among the entire barangay, especially the irrigated areas, so everyone knew their own. No one from another barangay could farm those lands unless they bought or inherited them. The lands on the tingues, or mountain ridges, Page 166 were not divided but were owned collectively by the barangay. Therefore, during the rice harvest, anyone from any barangay, even if they came from another village, could start clearing land to plant and could not be forced to leave it. Some villages (like Pila de la Laguna) had nobles, or maharlicas, who paid the dato a hundred gantas of rice yearly. This was because when they settled there, another chief had already claimed the land, and the new chief bought it with his own gold; thus, the members of his barangay paid him for the arable land, which he then divided among those he deemed deserving. However, since the arrival of the Spaniards, it’s no longer divided this way.

The chiefs in some villages had also fisheries, with established limits, and sections of the rivers for markets. At these no one could fish, or trade in the markets, without paying for the privilege, unless he belonged to the chief's barangay or village.

The leaders in some villages also had fishing areas with set boundaries and sections of the rivers designated for markets. At these places, no one could fish or trade in the markets without paying for the right to do so, unless they were part of the chief's barangay or village.

The commoners are called aliping namamahay. They are married, and serve their master, whether he be a dato or not, with half of their cultivated lands, as was agreed upon in the beginning. They accompanied him whenever he went beyond the island, and rowed for him. They live in their own houses, and are lords of their property and gold. Their children inherit it, and enjoy their property and lands. The children, then, enjoy the rank of their fathers, and they cannot be made slaves (sa guiguilir) nor can either parents or children be sold. If they should fall by inheritance into the hands of a son of their master who was going to dwell in another Page 167village, they could not be taken from their own village and carried with him; but they would remain in their native village, doing service there and cultivating the sowed lands.

The commoners are called aliping namamahay. They are married and serve their master, whether he is a dato or not, by giving half of their cultivated lands, as agreed upon at the start. They would go with him whenever he traveled off the island and would row for him. They live in their own houses and are in charge of their property and wealth. Their children inherit it and can enjoy their property and land. The children then hold the same status as their fathers and cannot be made slaves (sa guiguilir), nor can either the parents or children be sold. If they were to inherit and fall under the control of their master's son who was planning to move to another Page 167village, they could not be taken from their own village and taken with him; instead, they would remain in their hometown, serving there and tending to their cultivated lands.

The slaves are called aliping sa guiguilir. They serve their master in his house and on his cultivated lands, and may be sold. The master grants them, should he see fit, and providing that he has profited through their industry, a portion of their harvests, so that they may work faithfully. For these reasons, servants who are born in the house of their master are rarely, if ever, sold. That is the lot of captives in war, and of those brought up in the harvest fields.

The slaves are called aliping sa guiguilir. They work for their master in his home and on his farms, and they can be sold. If the master chooses to, and as long as he's made a profit from their labor, he may give them a share of the harvest so they will work diligently. Because of this, servants born in their master's home are seldom, if ever, sold. This is the fate of war captives and those raised in the fields.

Those to whom a debt was owed transferred the debt to another, thereby themselves making a profit, and reducing the wretched debtors to a slavery which was not their natural lot. If any person among those who were made slaves (sa guiguilir)—through war, by the trade of goldsmith, or otherwise—happened to possess any gold beyond the sum that he had to give his master, he ransomed himself, becoming thus a namamahay, or what we call a commoner. The price of this ransom was never less than five taels, and from that upwards; and if he gave ten or more taels, as they might agree, he became wholly free. An amusing ceremony accompanied this custom. After having divided all the trinkets which the slave possessed, if he maintained a house of his own, they divided even the pots and jars, and if an odd one of these remained, they broke it; and if a piece of cloth were left, they parted it in the middle.

Those who were owed money transferred the debt to someone else, making a profit for themselves while reducing the unfortunate debtors to a state of servitude that wasn’t their natural situation. If any of those who became slaves (sa guiguilir)—whether due to war, the gold trade, or other reasons—happened to have any gold beyond what they owed their master, they could buy their freedom, thus becoming a namamahay, or what we today call a commoner. The cost of this ransom was never less than five taels and could go higher; if they paid ten or more taels, as agreed upon, they became completely free. This custom was marked by a humorous ceremony. After dividing all the belongings of the slave, if they owned a house, they even split the pots and jars, and if there was an odd one left, they would break it; and if there was a piece of cloth remaining, they tore it in half.

The difference between the aliping namamahay and the aliping sa guiguilir, should be noted; for, by Page 168a confusion of the two terms, many have been classed as slaves who really are not. The Indians seeing that the alcaldes-mayor do not understand this, have adopted the custom of taking away the children of the aliping namamahay, making use of them as they would of the aliping sa guiguilir, as servants in their households, which is illegal, and if the aliping namamahay should appeal to justice, it is proved that he is an aliping as well as his father and mother before him and no reservation is made as to whether he is aliping namamahay or atiping sa guiguilir. He is at once considered an alipin, without further declaration. In this way he becomes a sa guiguilir, and is even sold. Consequently, the alcaldes-mayor should be instructed to ascertain, when anyone asks for his alipin, to which class he belongs, and to have the answer put in the document that they give him.

The difference between the aliping namamahay and the aliping sa guiguilir should be noted; because of the confusion between the two terms, many have been labeled as slaves who really are not. The locals, noticing that the alcaldes-mayor don't understand this, have taken to kidnapping the children of the aliping namamahay, using them like aliping sa guiguilir, as servants in their homes, which is illegal. If the aliping namamahay appeals to the law, it is proven that he is an aliping, just like his parents before him, and there is no distinction made between whether he is aliping namamahay or aliping sa guiguilir. He is immediately recognized as an alipin without any further clarification. This way, he becomes a sa guiguilir and can even be sold. Therefore, alcaldes-mayor should be instructed to find out, when someone requests their alipin, which class they belong to, and to record this information in the document they provide.

In these three classes, those who are maharlicas on both the father's and mother's side continue to be so forever; and if it happens that they should become slaves, it is through marriage, as I shall soon explain. If these maharlicas had children among their slaves, the children and their mothers became free; if one of them had children by the slave-woman of another, she was compelled, when pregnant, to give her master half of a gold tael, because of her risk of death, and for her inability to labor during the pregnancy. In such a case half of the child was free—namely, the half belonging to the father, who supplied the child with food. If he did not do this, he showed that he did not recognize him as his child, in which case the latter was wholly a slave. If a free woman had children by a slave, they were all free, provided he were not her husband. Page 169

In these three classes, those who are maharlicas on both the father’s and mother’s side remain that way forever; if they become slaves, it happens through marriage, as I will explain shortly. If these maharlicas had children with their slaves, both the children and their mothers became free; if one of them had children with another's slave woman, she had to pay her master half a gold tael while pregnant, due to the risk of death and her inability to work during that time. In this case, half of the child was free—specifically, the half from the father who provided for the child. If he failed to do this, it meant he did not recognize the child as his, and in that case, the child was entirely a slave. If a free woman had children with a slave, all the children were free, unless the slave was her husband. Page 169

If two persons married, of whom one was a maharlica and the other a slave, whether namamahay or sa guiguilir, the children were divided: the first, whether male or female, belonged to the father, as did the third and fifth; the second, the fourth, and the sixth fell to the mother, and so on. In this manner, if the father were free, all those who belonged to him were free; if he were a slave, all those who belonged to him were slaves; and the same applied to the mother. If there should not be more than one child he was half free and half slave. The only question here concerned the division, whether the child were male or female. Those who became slaves fell under the category of servitude which was their parent's, either namamahay or sa guiguilir. If there were an odd number of children, the odd one was half free and half slave. I have not been able to ascertain with any certainty when or at what age the division of children was made, for each one suited himself in this respect. Of these two kinds of slaves the sa guiguilir could be sold, but not the namamahay and their children, nor could they be transferred. However, they could be transferred from the barangay by inheritance, provided they remained in the same village.

If two people got married, one being a maharlica and the other a slave, whether namamahay or sa guiguilir, their children would be divided: the first child, whether male or female, belonged to the father, as did the third and fifth; the second, fourth, and sixth belonged to the mother, and so on. In this way, if the father was free, all the children that belonged to him were free; if he was a slave, all the children that belonged to him were slaves; the same went for the mother. If there was only one child, that child was considered half free and half slave. The only issue here was the division, whether the child was male or female. The children who became slaves fell under the type of servitude of their parent, either namamahay or sa guiguilir. If there was an odd number of children, the odd child was half free and half slave. I haven't been able to determine when or at what age the division of children was made since it was up to each individual. Among the two types of slaves, the sa guiguilir could be sold, but not the namamahay and their children, nor could they be transferred. However, they could be passed on through inheritance within the barangay, as long as they stayed in the same village.

The maharlicas could not, after marriage, move from one village to another, or from one barangay to another, without paying a certain fine in gold, as arranged among them. This fine was larger or smaller according to the inclination of the different villages, running from one to three taels and a banquet to the entire barangay. Failure to pay the fine might result in a war between the barangay which the person left and the one which he entered. This Page 170applied equally to men and women, except that when one married a woman of another village, the children were afterwards divided equally between the two barangays. This arrangement kept them obedient to the dato, or chief, which is no longer the case—because, if the dato is energetic and commands what the religious fathers enjoin him, they soon leave him and go to other villages and other datos, who endure and protect them and do not order them about. This is the kind of dato that they now prefer, not him who has the spirit to command. There is a great need of reform in this, for the chiefs are spiritless and faint-hearted.

The maharlicas could not, after getting married, move from one village to another or from one barangay to another without paying a specific fine in gold, as they had agreed. This fine varied based on the preferences of the different villages, ranging from one to three taels and a feast for the entire barangay. Not paying the fine could lead to conflict between the barangay being left and the one being entered. This Page 170applied to both men and women, except that when a man married a woman from another village, the children were later split equally between the two barangays. This system kept them loyal to the dato, or chief, which is no longer the case—because if the dato is active and follows what the religious leaders tell him, they quickly leave him for other villages and other datos who tolerate and support them and don't boss them around. This is the kind of dato they now prefer, not one who has the authority to lead. There is a significant need for reform in this, as the chiefs are weak and lacking courage.

Investigations made and sentences passed by the dato must take place in the presence of those of his barangay. If any of the litigants felt himself aggrieved, an arbiter was unanimously named from another village or barangay, whether he were a dato or not; since they had for this purpose some persons, known as fair and just men, who were said to give true judgment according to their customs. If the controversy lay between two chiefs, when they wished to avoid war, they also convoked judges to act as arbiters; they did the same if the disputants belonged to two different barangays. In this ceremony they always had to drink, the plaintiff inviting the others.

Investigations and rulings made by the dato must happen in front of members of his barangay. If any of the parties involved felt wronged, they would all agree to appoint an arbiter from another village or barangay, whether he was a dato or not; they had certain individuals known as fair and just men, who were believed to render true judgments based on their customs. If the dispute involved two chiefs and they wanted to avoid conflict, they would also call in judges to serve as arbiters; they would do the same if the disputants were from different barangays. During this process, they always had to drink, with the plaintiff treating the others.

They had laws by which they condemned to death a man of low birth who insulted the daughter or wife of a chief; likewise witches, and others of the same class.

They had laws that sentenced to death a man of low status who insulted the daughter or wife of a chief; similarly, witches, and others in that same category.

They condemned no one to slavery, unless he merited the death-penalty. As for the witches, they killed them, and their children and accomplices became slaves of the chief, after he had made some Page 171recompense to the injured person. All other offenses were punished by fines in gold, which, if not paid with promptness, exposed the culprit to serve, until the payment should be made, the person aggrieved, to whom the money was to be paid. This was done in the following way: Half the cultivated lands and all their produce belonged to the master. The master provided the culprit with food and clothing, thus enslaving the culprit and his children until such time as he might amass enough money to pay the fine. If the father should by chance pay his debt, the master then claimed that he had fed and clothed his children, and should be paid therefor. In this way he kept possession of the children if the payment could not be met. This last was usually the case, and they remained slaves. If the culprit had some relative or friend who paid for him, he was obliged to render the latter half his service until he was paid—not, however, service within the house as aliping sa guiguilir, but living independently, as aliping namamahay. If the creditor were not served in this wise, the culprit had to pay the double of what was lent him. In this way slaves were made by debt: either sa guiguilir, if they served the master to whom the judgment applied; or aliping namamahay, if they served the person who lent them wherewith to pay.

They didn't enslave anyone unless they deserved the death penalty. As for the witches, they executed them, and their children and accomplices became the chief's slaves after he compensated the victim. All other crimes were punished with fines in gold, which, if not paid promptly, forced the offender to serve the injured party until the payment was made. This worked like this: Half of the cultivated land and its entire yield belonged to the master. The master provided the offender with food and clothing, which effectively enslaved the offender and their children until they could save enough money to pay the fine. If the father somehow managed to pay his debt, the master would then claim payment for having fed and clothed his children, allowing him to keep them if the payment couldn't be made. This happened frequently, and they remained slaves. If the offender had a relative or friend who paid the fine, he was required to work for that person until they were repaid—not as a house servant (aliping sa guiguilir), but living independently (aliping namamahay). If the creditor wasn't served in this way, the offender had to pay back double what was borrowed. Thus, debts created slaves: either sa guiguilir if they worked for the master adjudicated against them, or aliping namamahay if they worked for the individual who lent them the money to pay.

In what concerns loans, there was formerly, and is today, an excess of usury, which is a great hindrance to baptism as well as to confession; for it turns out in the same way as I have showed in the case of the one under judgment, who gives half of his cultivated lands and profits until he pays the debt. The debtor is condemned to a life of toil; and thus borrowers Page 172become slaves, and after the death of the father the children pay the debt. Not doing so, double the amount must be paid. This system should and can be reformed.

When it comes to loans, there has always been, and still is, a lot of usury, which greatly hinders baptism and confession. It's similar to the situation I described with the person under judgment, who gives away half of their farmland and profits until the debt is cleared. The debtor ends up trapped in a life of hard work, and borrowers essentially become slaves, with their children left to deal with the debt after their parents pass away. If they don't, they face having to pay double the amount. This system should and can be changed.

As for inheritances, the legitimate children of a father and mother inherited equally, except in the case where the father and mother showed a slight partiality by such gifts as two or three gold taels, or perhaps a jewel.

When it comes to inheritances, the legitimate children of a father and mother inherited equally, unless the parents showed a small preference with gifts like two or three gold taels, or maybe a piece of jewelry.

When the parents gave a dowry to any son, and, when, in order to marry him to a chief's daughter, the dowry was greater than the sum given the other sons, the excess was not counted in the whole property to be divided. But any other thing that should have been given to any son, though it might be for some necessity, was taken into consideration at the time of the partition of the property, unless the parents should declare that such a bestowal was made outside of the inheritance. If one had had children by two or more legitimate wives, each child received the inheritance and dowry of his mother, with its increase, and that share of his father's estate which fell to him out of the whole. If a man had a child by one of his slaves, as well as legitimate children, the former had no share in the inheritance; but the legitimate children were bound to free the mother, and to give him something—a tael or a slave, if the father were a chief; or if, finally, anything else were given it was by the unanimous consent of all. If besides his legitimate children, he had also some son by a free unmarried woman, to whom a dowry was given but who was not considered as a real wife, all these were classed as natural children, although the child by the unmarried woman should have been begotten Page 173after his marriage. Such children did not inherit equally with the legitimate children, but only the third part. For example, if there were two children, the legitimate one had two parts, and the one of the inaasava one part. When there were no children by a legitimate wife, but only children by an unmarried woman, or inaasava, the latter inherited all. If he had a child by a slave woman, that child received his share as above stated. If there were no legitimate or natural child, or a child by an inaasava, whether there was a son of a slave woman or not, the inheritance went only to the father or grandparents, brothers, or nearest relatives of the deceased, who gave to the slave-child as above stated.

When parents gave a dowry to a son, and the dowry was more than what they gave to the other sons in order to marry him to a chief's daughter, the extra amount wasn’t included in the total property to be divided. However, any other gifts meant for any son, even if necessary, were considered during the property division, unless the parents stated that the gift was made outside of the inheritance. If a man had children with two or more legal wives, each child received the inheritance and dowry from their mother, along with their portion of the father's estate. If a man had a child with a slave, in addition to his legitimate children, that child didn’t inherit anything; but the legitimate children were responsible for freeing the mother and giving something to the child—a tael or a slave if the father was a chief. Any other gifts were given only with everyone’s agreement. If, besides his legitimate kids, he fathered a child with a free unmarried woman who received a dowry but was not seen as a true wife, all those children were considered natural. Even if the child with the unmarried woman was born after his marriage, those children didn’t inherit equally with the legitimate ones but only received a third of the share. For instance, if there were two children, the legitimate one got two parts, and the one from the *inaasava* got one part. If there were no children from a legitimate wife, but only from an unmarried woman or *inaasava*, the latter inherited everything. If he had a child with a slave woman, that child received their share as mentioned earlier. If there were no legitimate, natural, or *inaasava* children, whether there was a son from a slave woman or not, the inheritance went only to the father, grandparents, brothers, or closest relatives of the deceased, who would provide for the slave-child as outlined above.

In the case of a child by a free married woman, born while she was married, if the husband punished the adulterer this was considered a dowry; and the child entered with the others into partition in the inheritance. His share equaled the part left by the father, nothing more. If there were no other sons than he, the children and the nearest relatives inherited equally with him. But if the adulterer were not punished by the husband of the woman who had the child, the latter was not considered as his child, nor did he inherit anything. It should be noticed that the offender was not considered dishonored by the punishment inflicted, nor did the husband leave the woman. By the punishment of the father the child was fittingly made legitimate.

In the case of a child born to a free married woman while she was still married, if the husband punished the adulterer, that was seen as a form of dowry; and the child was included with the others in the inheritance division. His share was equal to the portion left by the father, no more. If there were no other sons besides him, the children and closest relatives inherited equally with him. However, if the adulterer was not punished by the husband of the woman who had the child, the child was not considered his and didn’t inherit anything. It’s important to note that the offender was not seen as dishonored by the punishment imposed, nor did the husband leave the woman. By the father's punishment, the child was properly legitimized.

Adopted children, of whom there are many among them, inherit the double of what was paid for their adoption. For example, if one gold tael was given that he might be adopted when the first father died, the child was given [in inheritance] two taels. But Page 174if this child should die first, his children do not inherit from the second father, for the arrangement stops at that point.

Adopted children, who are quite numerous among them, inherit double what was paid for their adoption. For example, if one gold tael was given for the child to be adopted after the first father's death, the child inherits two taels. But Page 174 if this child should die first, his children do not inherit from the second father, because the arrangement ends there.

This is the danger to which his money is exposed, as well as his being protected as a child. On this account this manner of adoption common among them is considered lawful.

This is the risk that his money faces, along with his being safeguarded like a child. For this reason, this way of adopting that they commonly practice is seen as legal.

Dowries are given by the men to the women's parents. If the latter are living, they enjoy the use of it. At their death, provided the dowry has not been consumed, it is divided like the rest of the estate, equally among the children, except in case the father should care to bestow something additional upon the daughter. If the wife, at the time of her marriage, has neither father, mother, nor grandparents, she enjoys her dowry—which, in such a case, belongs to no other relative or child. It should be noticed that unmarried women can own no property, in land or dowry, for the result of all their labors accrues to their parents.

Dowries are given by men to the parents of the women. If the parents are alive, they can use it. When they pass away, as long as the dowry hasn’t been used up, it gets divided like the rest of the estate, equally among the children, unless the father decides to give something extra to the daughter. If the wife has no father, mother, or grandparents at the time of her marriage, she keeps her dowry—which, in this case, doesn't belong to any other relative or child. It's important to note that unmarried women cannot own any property, whether land or dowry, because anything they earn goes to their parents.

In the case of a divorce before the birth of children, if the wife left the husband for the purpose of marrying another, all her dowry and an equal additional amount fell to the husband; but if she left him, and did not marry another, the dowry was returned. When the husband left his wife, he lost the half of the dowry, and the other half was returned to him. If he possessed children at the time of his divorce, the whole dowry and the fine went to the children, and was held for them by their grandparents or other responsible relatives.

In the case of a divorce before children are born, if the wife left her husband to marry someone else, she forfeited her dowry and had to give him an equal amount. However, if she left him and didn’t marry anyone else, her dowry was returned. If the husband left his wife, he lost half of the dowry, while the other half was returned to him. If they had children at the time of the divorce, the entire dowry and any fines went to the children, and were managed by their grandparents or other responsible relatives.

I have also seen another practice in two villages. In one case, upon the death of the wife who in a year's time had borne no children, the parents returned Page 175one-half the dowry to the husband whose wife had died. In the other case, upon the death of the husband, one-half the dowry was returned to the relatives of the husband. I have ascertained that this is not a general practice; for upon inquiry I learned that when this is done it is done through piety, and that all do not do it.

I’ve also noticed another practice in two villages. In one case, when a wife died after not having any children for a year, her parents gave back half of the dowry to her husband. In the other case, when a husband died, half of the dowry was returned to his relatives. I found out that this isn’t a common practice; when it happens, it’s out of respect or tradition, and not everyone does it.

In the matter of marriage dowries which fathers bestow upon their sons when they are about to be married, and half of which is given immediately, even when they are only children, there is a great deal more complexity. There is a fine stipulated in the contract, that he who violates it shall pay a certain sum which varies according to the practice of the village and the affluence of the individual. The fine was heaviest if, upon the death of the parents, the son or daughter should be unwilling to marry because it had been arranged by his or her parents. In this case the dowry which the parents had received was returned and nothing more. But if the parents were living, they paid the fine, because it was assumed that it had been their design to separate the children.

In terms of marriage dowries that fathers give to their sons when they’re about to get married, and half of which is given right away, even when they’re still kids, it’s a lot more complicated. There’s a penalty outlined in the contract that states whoever breaks it must pay a certain amount, which varies depending on the customs of the village and the wealth of the person. The penalty is heaviest if, after the parents die, the son or daughter refuses to marry because it was arranged by their parents. In that case, the dowry that the parents received is returned, and nothing more. However, if the parents are still alive, they have to pay the fine, since it’s assumed they intended to keep the children apart.

The above is what I have been able to ascertain clearly concerning customs observed among these natives in all this Laguna and the tingues, and among the entire Tagalo race. The old men say that a dato who did anything contrary to this would not be esteemed; and, in relating tyrannies which they had committed, some condemned them and adjudged them wicked.

The above is what I've been able to clearly find out about the customs practiced by these natives in all this Laguna and the tingues, as well as the entire Tagalo race. The elders say that a dato who goes against this would not be respected; and when discussing the tyrannies they committed, some condemned them and deemed them evil.

Others, perchance, may offer a more extended narrative, but leaving aside irrelevant matters concerning government and justice among them, a summary Page 176of the whole truth is contained in the above. I am sending the account in this clear and concise form because I had received no orders to pursue the work further. Whatever may be decided upon, it is certainly important that it should be given to the alcal-des-mayor, accompanied by an explanation; for the absurdities which are to be found in their opinions are indeed pitiable.

Others might provide a more detailed account, but putting aside unrelated issues about government and justice among them, a summary Page 176 of the whole truth is included above. I'm sending this report in a clear and straightforward format because I haven't received any instructions to continue the work further. Whatever is decided, it’s essential that it be given to the alcalde-mayor, along with an explanation; the absurdities in their views are truly unfortunate.

May our Lord bestow upon your Lordship His grace and spirit, so that in every step good fortune may be yours; and upon every occasion may your Lordship deign to consider me your humble servant, to be which would be the greatest satisfaction and favor that I could receive. Nagcarlán, October 21, 1589.

May our Lord grant you His grace and spirit, so that good fortune follows you in every step you take; and may you always consider me your humble servant, as that would be the greatest satisfaction and favor I could receive. Nagcarlán, October 21, 1589.

Fray Juan de Plasencia2

Fray Juan de Plasencia2

Relation of the Worship of the Tagalogs, Their Gods, and Their Burials and Superstitions

The Worship of the Tagalogs, Their Gods, and Their Funerals and Beliefs

In all the villages, or in other parts of the Filipinas Islands, there are no temples consecrated to the performing of sacrifices, the adoration of their idols, or the general practice of idolatry. It is true that they have the name simbahan, which means a temple or place of adoration; but this is because, formerly, Page 177when they wished to celebrate a festival, which they called pandot, or “worship,” they celebrated it in the large house of a chief. There they constructed, for the purpose of sheltering the assembled people, a temporary shed on each side of the house, with a roof, called sibi, to protect the people from the wet when it rained. They so constructed the house that it might contain many people—dividing it, after the fashion of ships, into three compartments. On the posts of the house they set small lamps, called sorihile; in the center of the house they placed one large lamp, adorned with leaves of the white palm, wrought into many designs. They also brought together many drums, large and small, which they beat successively while the feast lasted, which was usually four days. During this time the whole barangay, or family, united and joined in the worship which they call nagaanitos. The house, for the above-mentioned period of time, was called a temple.

In all the villages and other parts of the Philippine Islands, there are no temples dedicated to making sacrifices, worshiping idols, or practicing idolatry. While they do use the term simbahan, which means a temple or place of worship, this is because, in the past, Page 177 when they wanted to celebrate a festival called pandot, or “worship,” they would do so in the large house of a chief. They would build a temporary shelter on each side of the house, with a roof known as sibi, to protect the gathered people from rain. The house was designed to accommodate many people, divided like a ship into three sections. They hung small lamps called sorihile on the posts of the house and placed a large lamp in the center adorned with leaves from the white palm, crafted into various designs. They also gathered many drums, both large and small, which they played in succession throughout the feast, usually lasting four days. During this time, the entire barangay, or family, came together to join in the worship they refer to as nagaanitos. For the duration of this festival, the house was considered a temple.

Among their many idols there was one called. Badhala, whom they especially worshiped. The title seems to signify “all powerful,” or “maker of all things.” They also worshiped the sun, which, on account of its beauty, is almost universally respected and honored by heathens. They worshiped, too, the moon, especially when it was new, at which time they held great rejoicings, adoring it and bidding it welcome. Some of them also adored the stars, although they did not know them by their names, as the Spaniards and other nations know the planets—with the one exception of the morning star, which they called Tala. They knew, too, the “seven little goats” [the Pleiades]—as we call them—and, consequently, the change of seasons, which they call Mapolon; and Page 178Balatic, which is our Greater Bear. They possessed many idols called lic-ha, which were images with different shapes; and at times they worshiped any little trifle, in which they adored, as did the Romans, some particular dead man who was brave in war and endowed with special faculties, to whom they commended themselves for protection in their tribulations. They had another idol called Dian masalanta, who was the patron of lovers and of generation. The idols called Lacapati and Idianale were the patrons of the cultivated lands and of husbandry. They paid reverence to water-lizards called by them buaya, or crocodiles, from fear of being harmed by them. They were even in the habit of offering these animals a portion of what they carried in their boats, by throwing it into the water, or placing it upon the bank.

Among their many idols, there was one named Badhala, whom they especially worshiped. The title seems to mean “all-powerful” or “creator of all things.” They also worshiped the sun, which, because of its beauty, is almost universally respected and honored by non-believers. They honored the moon too, especially when it was new, during which time they celebrated with great joy, adoring it and welcoming it. Some of them also admired the stars, although they didn’t know their names like the Spaniards and other nations do with the planets—except for the morning star, which they called Tala. They recognized the “seven little goats” [the Pleiades]—as we call them—and, as a result, understood the change of seasons, which they referred to as Mapolon; and Balatic, which is our Greater Bear. They had many idols called lic-ha, which were images in different shapes; and sometimes they worshiped little trivial items, in which they venerated, similar to the Romans, a specific brave warrior who had unique qualities, to whom they sought protection in their troubles. They had another idol named Dian Masalanta, who was the patron of lovers and of fertility. The idols called Lacapati and Idianale were the guardians of cultivated land and agriculture. They also showed respect to water-lizards known to them as buaya, or crocodiles, out of fear of being harmed by them. They even had a practice of offering these creatures a portion of what they carried in their boats, by tossing it into the water or placing it on the shore.

They were, moreover, very liable to find auguries in things they witnessed. For example, if they left their house and met on the way a serpent or rat, or a bird called Tigmamanuguin which was singing in the tree, or if they chanced upon anyone who sneezed, they returned at once to their house, considering the incident as an augury that some evil might befall them if they should continue their journey—especially when the above-mentioned bird sang. This song had two different forms: in the one case it was considered as an evil omen; in the other, as a good omen, and then they continued their journey. They also practiced divination, to see whether weapons, such as a dagger or knife, were to be useful and lucky for their possessor whenever occasion should offer.

They were also very prone to interpreting signs in the things they encountered. For instance, if they left their house and saw a snake or a rat, or heard a bird called Tigmamanuguin singing in a tree, or if they happened upon someone who sneezed, they would immediately return home, believing that the incident was a sign of possible misfortune if they continued on their path—especially if that bird was singing. This song had two meanings: one was seen as a bad omen, while the other was viewed as a good omen, which would then allow them to proceed with their journey. They also practiced divination to determine if weapons, like a dagger or knife, would be beneficial and bring good luck to their owner whenever the opportunity arose.

These natives had no established division of years, months, and days; these are determined by the Page 179cultivation of the soil, counted by moons, and the different effect produced upon the trees when yielding flowers, fruits, and leaves: all this helps them in making up the year. The winter and summer are distinguished as sun-time and water-time—the latter term designating winter in those regions, where there is no cold, snow, or ice.

These natives didn't have a set way to divide years, months, and days; instead, they figured it out through the Page 179 farming practices, tracking the moons, and observing how trees change when they produce flowers, fruits, and leaves. This helps them mark the year. Winter and summer are known as sun-time and water-time—the latter referring to winter in places where there's no cold, snow, or ice.

It seems, however, that now since they have become Christians, the seasons are not quite the same, for at Christmas it gets somewhat cooler. The years, since the advent of the Spaniards, have been determined by the latter, and the seasons have been given their proper names, and they have been divided into weeks.

It seems, however, that now that they have become Christians, the seasons are not quite the same, because it gets a bit cooler at Christmas. The years, since the arrival of the Spaniards, have been defined by them, and the seasons have been given proper names and divided into weeks.

Their manner of offering sacrifice was to proclaim a feast, and offer to the devil what they had to eat. This was done in front of the idol, which they anoint with fragrant perfumes, such as musk and civet, or gum of the storax-tree and other odoriferous woods, and praise it in poetic songs sung by the officiating priest, male or female, who is called catolonan. The participants made responses to the song, beseeching the idol to favor them with those things of which they were in need, and generally, by offering repeated healths, they all became intoxicated. In some of their idolatries they were accustomed to place a good piece of cloth, doubled, over the idol, and over the cloth a chain or large, gold ring, thus worshiping the devil without having sight of him. The devil was sometimes liable to enter into the body of the catolonan, and, assuming her shape and appearance, filled her with so great arrogance—he being the cause of it—that she seemed to shoot flames from her eyes; her hair stood on end, a fearful sight to those beholding, Page 180and she uttered words of arrogance and superiority. In some districts, especially in the mountains, when in those idolatries the devil incarnated himself and took on the form of his minister, the latter had to be tied to a tree by his companions, to prevent the devil in his infernal fury from destroying him. This, however, happened but rarely. The objects of sacrifice were goats, fowls, and swine, which were flayed, decapitated, and laid before the idol. They performed another ceremony by cooking a jar of rice until the water was evaporated, after which they broke the jar, and the rice was left as an intact mass which was set before the idol; and all about it, at intervals, were placed a few buyos—which is a small fruit3 wrapped in a leaf with some lime, a food generally eaten in these regions—as well as fried food and fruits. All the above-mentioned articles were eaten by the guests at the feast; the heads [of the animals], after being “offered,” as they expressed it, were cooked and eaten also.

Their way of making a sacrifice involved announcing a feast and offering food to the devil. This happened in front of the idol, which they would anoint with sweet-smelling perfumes like musk and civet, or gum from the storax tree and other fragrant woods. They sang poetic songs in praise of the idol, led by a priest or priestess known as catolonan. The participants responded to the songs, asking the idol for help with their needs, and generally, through repeated toasts, they all got drunk. In some of their rituals, they would place a folded piece of nice cloth over the idol, and on top of that, a chain or large gold ring, worshipping the devil without actually seeing him. Sometimes the devil would enter the body of the catolonan and, taking on her shape and appearance, would fill her with such arrogance—he being the cause of it—that she appeared to shoot flames from her eyes; her hair would stand on end, a terrifying sight to those watching, Page 180 and she would speak with arrogance and superiority. In some areas, especially in the mountains, when the devil possessed his minister, the others would tie him to a tree to prevent the devil in his furious state from harming him. This, however, was a rare occurrence. The offerings included goats, chickens, and pigs, which were skinned, decapitated, and laid before the idol. They had another ritual where they cooked a jar of rice until all the water had evaporated; then they broke the jar, leaving the rice as a solid mass set before the idol. Around this, they would place a few buyos—a small fruit wrapped in a leaf with some lime, a common food in these areas—as well as fried foods and fruits. All these items were eaten by the guests at the feast; the heads [of the animals], after being “offered,” as they called it, were also cooked and eaten.

The reasons for offering this sacrifice and adoration were, in addition to whatever personal matters there might be, the recovery of a sick person, the prosperous voyage of those embarking on the sea, a good harvest in the sowed lands, a propitious result in wars, a successful delivery in childbirth, and a happy outcome in married life. If this took place among people of rank, the festivities lasted thirty days.

The reasons for making this sacrifice and showing devotion were, aside from any personal issues, the healing of someone who was ill, the safe journey of those setting out to sea, a good harvest from the planted fields, favorable outcomes in battles, a safe childbirth, and a joyful marriage. If this happened among nobility, the celebrations went on for thirty days.

In the case of young girls who first had their monthly courses, their eyes were blindfolded four days and four nights; and, in the meantime, the friends and relatives were all invited to partake of Page 181food and drink. At the end of this period, the catolonan took the young girl to the water, bathed her and washed her head, and removed the bandage from her eyes. The old men said that they did this in order that the girls might bear children, and have fortune in finding husbands to their taste, who would not leave them widows in their youth.

In the case of young girls who just started their periods, their eyes were covered for four days and four nights. During this time, friends and family were all invited to enjoy Page 181food and drinks. At the end of this period, the catolonan took the young girl to the water, bathed her, washed her hair, and removed the blindfold. The elders said they did this so the girls could have children and find husbands who would not leave them widowed while still young.

The distinctions made among the priests of the devil were as follows: The first, called catolonan, as above stated, was either a man or a woman. This office was an honorable one among the natives, and was held ordinarily by people of rank, this rule being general in all the islands.

The differences among the devil's priests were as follows: The first, called catolonan, as mentioned earlier, could be either a man or a woman. This position was considered respectable among the locals and was typically held by individuals of high status, a rule that applied across all the islands.

The second they called mangagauay, or witches, who deceived by pretending to heal the sick. These priests even induced maladies by their charms, which in proportion to the strength and efficacy of the witchcraft, are capable of causing death. In this way, if they wished to kill at once they did so; or they could prolong life for a year by binding to the waist a live serpent, which was believed to be the devil, or at least his substance. This office was general throughout the land. The third they called manyisalat, which is the same as magagauay. These priests had the power of applying such remedies to lovers that they would abandon and despise their own wives, and in fact could prevent them from having intercourse with the latter. If the woman, constrained by these means, were abandoned, it would bring sickness upon her; and on account of the desertion she would discharge blood and matter. This office was also general throughout the land.

The second group they referred to as mangagauay, or witches, who tricked people by pretending to heal the sick. These priests could even cause illnesses with their charms, which, depending on the strength and effectiveness of the witchcraft, could result in death. This way, if they wanted to kill right away, they could; or they could extend someone's life for a year by tying a live snake around their waist, which was believed to represent the devil, or at least part of him. This practice was widespread across the land. The third group was called manyisalat, which is the same as magagauay. These priests had the ability to use remedies that would lead lovers to abandon and disregard their own wives, and they could even stop them from having relations with their wives. If a woman, under this influence, was left behind, it would make her sick; due to the abandonment, she would expel blood and other substances. This practice was also widespread throughout the land.

The fourth was called mancocolam, whose duty it was to emit fire from himself at night, once or oftener Page 182each month. This fire could not be extinguished; nor could it be thus emitted except as the priest wallowed in the ordure and filth which falls from the houses; and he who lived in the house where the priest was wallowing in order to emit this fire from himself, fell ill and died. This office was general.

The fourth was called mancocolam, and his job was to emit fire from himself at night, once or more often Page 182 each month. This fire could not be put out; nor could it be released unless the priest rolled around in the waste and filth that comes from the houses. The person who lived in the house where the priest was rolling around to produce this fire fell ill and died. This role was common.

The fifth was called hocloban, which is another kind of witch, of greater efficacy than the mangagauay. Without the use of medicine, and by simply saluting or raising the hand, they killed whom they chose. But if they desired to heal those whom they had made ill by their charms, they did so by using other charms. Moreover, if they wished to destroy the house of some Indian hostile to them, they were able to do so without instruments. This was in Catanduanes, an island off the upper part of Luzon.

The fifth was called hocloban, which is another type of witch, more powerful than the mangagauay. Without using any medicine, and just by greeting or raising their hand, they could kill anyone they wanted. But if they wanted to heal people they had made sick with their charms, they would use different charms for that. Also, if they wanted to destroy the house of an Indian they were in conflict with, they could do it without any tools. This was in Catanduanes, an island off the northern part of Luzon.

The sixth was called silagan, whose office it was, if they saw anyone clothed in white, to tear out his liver and eat it, thus causing his death. This, like the preceding, was in the island of Catanduanes. Let no one, moreover, consider this a fable; because, in Calavan, they tore out in this way through the anus all the intestines of a Spanish notary, who was buried in Calilaya by father Fray Juan de Mérida.

The sixth was called silagan, and their role was to tear out the liver of anyone they saw dressed in white and consume it, leading to that person's death. This, like the previous one, was in the island of Catanduanes. Furthermore, no one should dismiss this as a myth; in Calavan, they actually removed the entire intestines of a Spanish notary in this manner, who was buried in Calilaya by Father Fray Juan de Mérida.

The seventh was called magtatangal, and his purpose was to show himself at night to many persons, without his head or entrails. In such wise the devil walked about and carried, or pretended to carry, his head to different places; and, in the morning, returned it to his body—remaining, as before, alive. This seems to me to be a fable, although the natives affirm that they have seen it, because the devil probably caused them so to believe. This occurred in Catanduanes. Page 183

The seventh was called magtatangal, and his role was to appear at night to many people, without his head or innards. In this way, the devil roamed around, carrying, or pretending to carry, his head to various locations; and in the morning, he would return it to his body—still alive as before. I think this is a myth, even though the locals claim they've seen it, because the devil probably made them believe this. This happened in Catanduanes. Page 183

The eighth they called osuang, which is equivalent to “sorcerer;” they say that they have seen him fly, and that he murdered men and ate their flesh. This was among the Visayas Islands; among the Tagalos these did not exist.

The eighth was called osuang, meaning “sorcerer;” they claimed to have seen him fly, and that he killed men and ate their flesh. This was among the Visayas Islands; among the Tagalogs, these did not exist.

The ninth was another class of witches called mangagayoma. They made charms for lovers out of herbs, stones, and wood, which would infuse the heart with love. Thus did they deceive the people, although sometimes, through the intervention of the devil, they gained their ends.

The ninth group was another category of witches called mangagayoma. They created charms for lovers using herbs, stones, and wood, which would fill the heart with love. In this way, they tricked people, though sometimes, with the devil's help, they achieved their goals.

The tenth was known as sonat, which is equivalent to “preacher.” It was his office to help one to die, at which time he predicted the salvation or condemnation of the soul. It was not lawful for the functions of this office to be fulfilled by others than people of high standing, on account of the esteem in which it was held. This office was general throughout the islands.

The tenth was known as sonat, which means “preacher.” It was his role to assist someone in dying, during which he foretold the salvation or condemnation of the soul. Only people of high status were allowed to perform this role because of the respect it commanded. This position was common across the islands.

The eleventh, pangatahojan, was a soothsayer, and predicted the future. This office was general in all the islands.

The eleventh, pangatahojan, was a fortune teller who predicted the future. This role was common across all the islands.

The twelfth, bayoguin, signified a “cotquean,” a man whose nature inclined toward that of a woman.

The twelfth, bayoguin, referred to a “cotquean,” a man whose personality leaned more towards that of a woman.

Their manner of burying the dead was as follows: The deceased was buried beside his house; and, if he were a chief, he was placed beneath a little house or porch which they constructed for this purpose. Before interring him, they mourned him for four days; and afterward laid him on a boat which served as a coffin or bier, placing him beneath the porch, where guard was kept over him by a slave. In place of rowers, various animals were placed within the boat, each one being assigned a place at the oar by twos—Page 184male and female of each species being together—as for example two goats, two deer, or two fowls. It was the slave's care to see that they were fed. If the deceased had been a warrior, a living slave was tied beneath his body until in this wretched way he died. In course of time, all suffered decay; and for many days the relatives of the dead man bewailed him, singing dirges, and praises of his good qualities, until finally they wearied of it. This grief was also accompanied by eating and drinking. This was a custom of the Tagalos.

Their way of burying the dead was as follows: The deceased was buried next to his house; and if he was a chief, he was placed under a small house or porch that they built for this purpose. Before burying him, they mourned for four days, and afterward laid him on a boat that served as a coffin or bier, placing him under the porch, where a slave kept watch over him. Instead of rowers, they placed various animals in the boat, assigning each one a spot at the oar in pairs—male and female of each species together—like two goats, two deer, or two birds. It was the slave's responsibility to make sure they were fed. If the deceased had been a warrior, a living slave was tied beneath his body until he died in this miserable way. Over time, all suffered decay; and for many days, the deceased's relatives mourned him, singing dirges and praising his good qualities, until they eventually grew tired of it. This mourning was also accompanied by eating and drinking. This was a custom of the Tagalogs.

The Aetas,4 or Negrillos [Negritos] inhabitants of this island, had also a form of burial, but different. They dug a deep, perpendicular hole, and placed the deceased within it, leaving him upright with head or crown unburied, on top of which they put half a cocoa-nut which was to serve him as a shield. Then they went in pursuit of some Indian, whom they killed in retribution for the Negrillo who had died. To this end they conspired together, hanging a certain token on their necks until some one of them procured the death of the innocent one.

The Aetas, or Negrillos [Negritos], who lived on this island, had their own way of burying the dead, but it was different. They would dig a deep, vertical hole and place the deceased in it, keeping them standing with their head or crown above ground, and on top of that, they placed half a coconut, which served as a shield. After that, they would go out to find an Indian to kill as retaliation for the Negrillo who had died. They worked together to plan this, hanging a certain symbol around their necks until one of them managed to kill an innocent person.

These infidels said that they knew that there was another life of rest which they called maca, just as if we should say “paradise,” or, in other words, “village Page 185of rest.” They say that those who go to this place are the just, and the valiant, and those who lived without doing harm, or who possessed other moral virtues. They said also that in the other life and mortality, there was a place of punishment, grief, and affliction, called casanaan, which was “a place of anguish;” they also maintained that no one would go to heaven, where there dwelt only Bathala, “the maker of all things,” who governed from above. There were also other pagans who confessed more clearly to a hell, which they called, as I have said, casanaan; they said that all the wicked went to that place, and there dwelt the demons, whom they called sitan.

These nonbelievers claimed they knew of another life of rest, which they referred to as maca, similar to how we would say “paradise” or, in other words, “village Page 185of rest.” They believed that those who reach this place are the righteous, the brave, and those who lived without causing harm, or who had other moral virtues. They also said that in the afterlife and in mortality, there was a place of punishment, sorrow, and suffering, called casanaan, which meant “a place of anguish.” They maintained that no one would enter heaven, where only Bathala, “the creator of all things,” resided and ruled from above. Additionally, other pagans clearly acknowledged a hell, which they referred to as casanaan; they stated that all the wicked were sent there, where the demons lived, whom they called sitan.

All the various kinds of infernal ministers were, therefore, as has been stated: catolonan; sonat (who was a sort of bishop who ordained priestesses and received their reverence, for they knelt before him as before one who could pardon sins, and expected salvation through him); mangagauay, manyisalat, mancocolam, hocloban, silagan, magtatangal, osuan, mangagayoma, pangatahoan.5

All the different types of hellish servants were, as mentioned: catolonan; sonat (who was like a bishop that ordained priestesses and was respected by them, as they knelt before him like someone who could forgive sins, hoping for salvation through him); mangagauay, manyisalat, mancocolam, hocloban, silagan, magtatangal, osuan, mangagayoma, pangatahoan.5

There were also ghosts, which they called vibit; and phantoms, which they called Tigbalaang. They had another deception—namely, that if any woman died in childbirth, she and the child suffered punishment; and that, at night, she could be heard lamenting. This was called patianac. May the honor and glory be God our Lord's, that among all the Tagalos not a trace of this is left; and that those who are now marrying do not even know what it is, thanks to the preaching of the holy gospel, which has banished it. Page 186

There were also ghosts, which they called vibit; and phantoms, known as Tigbalaang. They had another myth—that if a woman died during childbirth, both she and the child faced punishment, and at night, you could hear her mourning. This was called patianac. Praise be to God our Lord, that among all the Tagalos, there's not a trace of this left; and that those who are getting married today don't even know what it is, thanks to the preaching of the holy gospel, which has eradicated it. Page 186


1 With this document cf., throughout, the “Relation” by Miguel de Loarca, in Vol. V of this series.

1 Refer to the “Relation” by Miguel de Loarca in Vol.. V of this series for more information.

2 Juan de Plasencia, who entered the Franciscan order in early youth, came to the Philippine Islands as one of the first missionaries of that order, in 1577. He was distinguished, in his labors among the natives, for gathering the converts into reductions (villages in which they dwelt apart from the heathen, and under the special care of the missionaries), for establishing numerous primary schools, for his linguistic abilities—being one of the first to form a grammar and vocabulary of the Tagal language—and for the ethnological researches embodied in the memoir which is presented in our text. He died at Lilio, in the province of La Laguna, in 1590. See account of his life in Santa Inés's Crónica, i, pp. 512–522; and of his writings, Id., ii, pp. 590, 591.

2 Juan de Plasencia, who joined the Franciscan order at a young age, arrived in the Philippine Islands as one of the first missionaries of that order in 1577. He was known for his efforts among the native people, gathering converts into reductions (villages where they lived separately from non-Christians and under the specific care of the missionaries), establishing many primary schools, showcasing his language skills—being one of the first to create a grammar and vocabulary for the Tagal language—and conducting ethnological research, which is presented in the memoir featured in our text. He passed away in Lilio, in the province of La Laguna, in 1590. See the account of his life in Santa Inés's Crónica, i, pp. 512–522; and his writings in Id., ii, pp. 590, 591.

3 The betel-nut; see Vol. IV, p. 222.

3 The betel nut; see Vol.. IV, p. 222.

4 The Aetas, or Negritos, were the primitive inhabitants of the Philippine Islands; but their origin is not certainly known. It is perhaps most probable that they came from Papua or New Guinea. For various opinions on this point, see Zúñiga's Estadismo (Retana's ed.), i, pp. 422–429; Delgado's Historia general, part i, lib. iii, cap. i; and Report of U.S. Philippine Commission, 1900, iii, pp. 333–335. Invasions of the islands by Indonesian tribes, of superior strength and culture, drove the Negritos into the forest and mountain regions of the islands where they dwelt; they still remain there, in a state of barbarism, but in gradually decreasing numbers. See the Report above cited (pp. 347–351), for habitat and physical characteristics of this race.

4 The Aetas, or Negritos, were the early inhabitants of the Philippine Islands, but their origin isn't definitively known. It's most likely that they came from Papua or New Guinea. For various opinions on this topic, see Zúñiga's Estadismo (Retana's ed.), i, pp. 422–429; Delgado's Historia general, part i, lib. iii, cap. i; and the Report of the U.S. Philippine Commission, 1900, iii, pp. 333–335. Invasions of the islands by Indonesian tribes, who were stronger and more advanced, forced the Negritos into the forest and mountain areas of the islands where they lived; they still reside there, in a state of deterioration, but their numbers are gradually declining. See the Report mentioned above (pp. 347–351) for information on the habitat and physical characteristics of this group.

5 For much curious and interesting information regarding these superstitions, beliefs in demons, etc., see Blumentritt's ”Diccionario mitológico,” in Retana's Archivo, ii, pp. 345–454.

5 For a lot of fascinating information about these superstitions, beliefs in demons, and more, check out Blumentritt's “Diccionario mitológico,” in Retana's Archivo, ii, pp. 345–454.

Documents of 1590

Sources: These documents are obtained from the original MSS. in the Archivo general dé Indias, Sevilla—except the fourth, which is taken from Retana's Archivo del bibliófilo filipino, iii, pp. 47–80.

Sources: These documents are taken from the original manuscripts in the Archivo General de Indias, Sevilla—except for the fourth, which is sourced from Retana's Archivo del bibliófilo filipino, iii, pp. 47–80.

Translations: The first document is translated by Arthur B. Myrick, of Harvard University; the second, third, and sixth, by James A. Robertson; the fourth, by Alfonso de Salvio, of Harvard University; the fifth, by Isaac J. Cox, of the University of Pennsylvania, and by José M. and Clara M. Asensio. Page 187

Translations: The first document is translated by Arthur B. Myrick from Harvard University; the second, third, and sixth by James A. Robertson; the fourth by Alfonso de Salvio from Harvard University; the fifth by Isaac J. Cox from the University of Pennsylvania, along with José M. and Clara M. Asensio. Page 187

Letter from Portugal to Felipe II

After the king, our lord, succeeded to the crown of Portugal, there began to open a new commerce between the Philipinas Islands and the western Yndias belonging to the domain of Castilla and China, Maluco, Amboino, Banda, and other parts of the Portuguese conquest. As soon as this was known in the eastern Yndias, the viceroys and governors thereof were continually writing to his Majesty, that from this new commerce many heavy injuries were sustained by his Majesty's service, in regard to the preservation and support of that state of eastern Yndia, and the quiet of its inhabitants.

After our lord the king took the throne of Portugal, a new trade began between the Philippines and the western Indies under the rule of Castile, as well as China, Maluku, Amboina, Banda, and other areas in the Portuguese territories. Once this became known in the eastern Indies, the viceroys and governors there continuously wrote to His Majesty, stating that this new trade was causing significant harm to His Majesty's interests, particularly regarding the maintenance and stability of the eastern Indian state and the peace of its people.

His Majesty after reading their letters and going over truthful reports of the great injury that the continuation of this new trade might cause, both to the crown of Castilla and to that of Portugal, resolved to prohibit anyone from going from the western Yndias to China, Maluco, Amboino, and Banda, and other places belonging to the crown of Portugal; or from the Eastern to the Western Yndias. Decrees for this prohibition, signed by his Majesty and by the Portuguese ministers, were passed and sent to Yndia, where they were published and ordered to be observed under heavy penalties. The same was to be done by the ministers of the crown of Castilla and Page 188certain memoranda of it were to be given. We do not know whether this has been done yet.

His Majesty, after reviewing their letters and considering accurate reports about the significant harm that this new trade could cause to both the Crown of Castilla and the Crown of Portugal, decided to prohibit anyone from traveling from the western Indies to China, Maluku, Ambon, Banda, and other territories belonging to the Crown of Portugal; or from the Eastern to the Western Indies. Decrees to enforce this prohibition, signed by His Majesty and the Portuguese ministers, were issued and sent to India, where they were announced and mandated to be followed under severe penalties. The same action was to be taken by the ministers of the Crown of Castilla, and certain memoranda regarding this were to be distributed. We don’t know if this has been accomplished yet.

Because they have again written and continue to write from Yndia that the said decrees prohibiting the said commerce are not being observed by the Castilians, and because they everywhere encourage it and increase to a great extent the evils that result therefrom, which might be very serious indeed, and difficult to remedy, and involve the total destruction and loss of those states: his Majesty ordered, for the more thorough understanding of these details, that they should make this report of the existing causes for not continuing this commerce, and even for prohibiting it. These reasons are as follows:

Because they have again reported and continue to report from India that the decrees banning this trade are not being followed by the Castilians, and because they promote it everywhere, significantly increasing the harmful effects that could indeed be very serious, difficult to fix, and could lead to the complete destruction and loss of those regions: his Majesty ordered that, for a better understanding of these issues, a report should be made on the existing reasons for halting this trade and even for banning it. These reasons are as follows:

The state of Eastern Yndia is very large, and its cities and garrisons very distant and remote from one another, and situated in the territories of kings and princes of great power. On this account they are maintained by regular soldiery and very powerful fleets, of large and small galleys and galleons. All the Portuguese resident in those places, and other Christian vassals of his Majesty, easily bear the excessive expense. The latter is made up by the income from those cities and strongholds. This income, although it exceeds a million, is not sufficient to obviate its being always pledged. Some aid in money is sent from Portugal. This income from Yndia consists principally in imposts from the said cities, which are paid for entries and clearances. The entire amount of these imposts is raised on merchandise from China, Maluco, Amboino, Banda, and other regions of the south; for the taxes that are raised on merchandise coming from the northern districts are of so much less importance, and the merchandise Page 189likewise, that they cannot be compared with those of the south. The principal commerce that the Portuguese have to live upon, is that from China and other southern districts, because the other traffic is contracted for by his Majesty's treasury and belongs to it. The better and more valuable trade through the southern districts belongs to the crown.

The region of Eastern India is quite vast, and its cities and military outposts are widely spread apart, situated within the territories of powerful kings and princes. Because of this, they are supported by regular troops and very strong fleets, including both large and small galleys and galleons. All the Portuguese living in these areas, along with other Christian subjects of His Majesty, are able to handle the high costs. These costs are covered by the revenue generated from those cities and fortresses. Despite this income exceeding a million, it’s still not enough to avoid constant debt. Some financial support is sent from Portugal. The income from India mainly comes from taxes imposed on goods entering and leaving those cities. These taxes are primarily collected on products from China, the Moluccas, Amboina, Banda, and other southern regions; taxes on goods from the north are significantly less important and cannot be compared. The main trade that the Portuguese rely on comes from China and other southern regions, as the other commerce is reserved for the royal treasury and belongs to it. The most lucrative and significant trade routes in the southern regions are retained by the crown.

From all this it may be inferred that if we continue this commerce with China and other southern regions by way of the western Yndias, the income from the customs duties, on which Yndia is supported, will necessarily be lost. Nor will there be money or forces with which many large fleets may be organized by his Majesty for its preservation and defense, or with which to pay the soldiery stationed there, or to bear all the other state expenses incurred by the public government, or those incurred by his Majesty for the ecclesiastical estate in those places the conquest of which was granted to him by the apostolic bulls. The rest of these reasons which concern his Majesty's service, the profit and loss of his treasury, and what is expedient for common good of the inhabitants of that state, should be considered in this case with the greatest care. For the inhabitants of Yndia have no other resources to live upon except trade and commerce; and of these the principal is the trade with China and other places to which reference has been made. On this account, they feel very strongly the seizure of this commerce by the Castilians, saying that they and their fathers and forefathers conquered it for the royal crown with their blood and lives. There are and were on this subject practices and complaints of base character, principally in the city of Goa, the capital of that state. Page 190

From all this, it can be concluded that if we continue trading with China and other southern regions through the western Indies, the revenue from customs duties that supports India will inevitably be lost. There won’t be funds or resources to organize large fleets for its protection and defense, to pay the soldiers stationed there, or to cover other state expenses incurred by the government or those incurred by His Majesty for the church in the territories conquered under the apostolic bulls. The remaining reasons regarding His Majesty's service, the financial impacts on his treasury, and what is necessary for the common good of the inhabitants of that region should be carefully considered. The people of India rely entirely on trade and commerce for their livelihood, with the main source being trade with China and the other mentioned places. Because of this, they strongly resent the loss of this trade to the Castilians, asserting that they and their ancestors conquered it for the royal crown with their blood and lives. There have been various complaints and issues regarding this, particularly in the city of Goa, the capital of that region. Page 190

And even if all the above (in respect to what concerns Portugal and the preservation and quiet of Yndia) were not of so great moment and consideration for his Majesty's service, so great are the injuries to the crown of Castilla which result from this new commerce that only for that (both for reasons of state and finance) it should be strictly prohibited. For if navigation is permitted from the western Indias to China, all the money and coin in the kingdom will flow thither and none will go to Hespaña, because China is so large and has so much to exchange and sell that, however much coin is sent, that country will absorb it all. The Indias will come to have no need of Hespaña, because all the products obtained from this country can be obtained from China in much greater abundance and more cheaply, except wines and olives, which can be very easily introduced in the Yndias. They might also do without them, because they are not very necessary or requisite. So they would care for trade with Hespaña only on that account, especially since they may get them from China itself through the Portuguese traders. Of how much consequence and importance this is in state matters, it is unnecessary to point out, because it may be well understood. It is, moreover, understood that the Indians have wine of their own.

And even if everything mentioned above (regarding Portugal and the preservation and peace of India) wasn't that crucial for the king's service, the damage to the crown of Castile from this new trade is so significant that it should be banned for that reason alone (both for political and financial reasons). If trade is allowed from the western Indies to China, all the money in the kingdom will flow there, and nothing will come to Spain, because China is vast and has so much to trade that no matter how much money is sent, that country will just take it all. The Indies will no longer need Spain since they can get all the products from this country much more abundantly and at lower prices from China, except for wine and olives, which can easily be brought to the Indies. They might even do without them, as they aren't essential. So, they would only be interested in trading with Spain for those reasons, especially since they can source them from China through Portuguese traders. It's unnecessary to explain how critical this is for state affairs because it's pretty clear. It's also known that the Indians have their own wine.

And above all, when Chinese merchandise is in the western Indias and money is flowing toward China, trade and commerce with Hespaña will necessarily fall off, together with the income of the custom house at Sevilla, while money will be scarce there and throughout España.

And above all, when Chinese goods are in the West Indies and money is flowing to China, trade and commerce with Spain will inevitably decline, along with the revenue from the customs house in Seville, leading to a shortage of money there and across Spain.

Let it be further noted that among the sworn promises which his Majesty made to the kingdom of Page 191Portugal, there is one clause (the copy of which accompanies this) in which it is said that traffic with Yndia, Guinea, and other regions belonging to the kingdom of Portugal, both discovered and to be discovered, will not be wrested from them or any innovation made in present conditions; and the officials who are to go out for the said commerce and on the ships for that purpose shall be Portuguese. According to this clause, no alteration can be made in the commerce with China, Maluco, Amboino, Banda, and other parts of the Eastern Yndias. The Castilians shall not go there, nor shall the Portuguese go from here to the Castilian Yndias.1

Let it be noted that among the promises his Majesty made to the kingdom of Page 191Portugal, there is one clause (the copy of which is included here) stating that trade with India, Guinea, and other regions that belong to the kingdom of Portugal, both already discovered and yet to be discovered, will not be taken from them or altered in any way; and that the officials sent out for this trade and on the ships for that purpose will be Portuguese. According to this clause, no changes can be made to the trade with China, the Moluccas, Ambon, Banda, and other parts of the Eastern Indies. The Castilians are not allowed to go there, nor are the Portuguese permitted to travel from here to the Castilian Indies.1

The Lord Cardinal Archduke,2 to whom his Majesty has entrusted the government of Portugal, seeing and considering all these dangers, wrote many times to his Majesty that it would be greatly to his interest to prohibit this commerce; and besides what he says in many of his letters, in one letter of December 23, of last year, 89, he wrote as follows:

The Lord Cardinal Archduke, 2 to whom his Majesty has entrusted the government of Portugal, seeing and considering all these dangers, wrote many times to his Majesty that it would be greatly in his interest to ban this trade; and aside from what he states in many of his letters, in one letter dated December 23 of last year, 89, he wrote as follows:

“In this despatch is sent a report of all that has been written to your Majesty by the viceroy Don Duarte, and by the governor Miguel de Sosa, and other persons, affirming that it is of no use to your Majesty, and unsafe for the state of Yndia, to continue the commerce which has begun to be opened from the Indias of the Castilian crown to China; and what your Majesty has had written in regard to it—Page 192in order that your Majesty may have it examined. According to the information which I possess in this matter, I advise your Majesty to order, under heavy penalties, that no one shall further this commerce from the said districts to China, nor from China the other way, because it is known that if there is no remedy applied, we will lose the customs receipts of the state of Yndia, and the trade of the merchants. It seems to me that the lack of confidence and the suspicion which the ships and embarkations of the Castilians cause in the Chinese are of even greater consequence. The latter is referred to in the letter which the city of Nombre de Dios wrote to your Majesty, on this matter.”

In this message, I've included a report of everything that the viceroy Don Duarte, the governor Miguel de Sosa, and others have communicated to your Majesty. They state that it is pointless and a risk to the stability of Yndia to keep the trade routes open from the Spanish Indies to China. This also includes what your Majesty has received about it—Page 192so that your Majesty can review it. Based on the information I have on this issue, I recommend that your Majesty impose strict penalties to stop anyone from facilitating trade between these regions and China, or vice versa. If no action is taken, we will lose the customs revenue from Yndia, along with the merchants' trade. I believe the distrust and concerns that the Spanish ships cause among the Chinese are even more significant. This is mentioned in the letter that the city of Nombre de Dios sent to your Majesty regarding this matter.

Hereunto is added the copy of one clause from a letter by the governor of Yndia (which was received a few days ago, having come by land) that what he says in regard to this matter, and the way in which this commerce is looked upon there, may be known. He concludes by explaining how well it suits his Majesty's service, and how advantageous it is to both Castilla and Portugal, to prohibit this commerce in such a way that all the ports shall be closed to it.

Here is a copy of a clause from a letter by the governor of India (which was received a few days ago, having come overland) so that you can understand what he says about this issue and how this trade is perceived there. He ends by explaining how beneficial it is for the King’s service and how advantageous it is for both Castile and Portugal to ban this trade completely by closing all ports to it.

+

Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.

[Instructions: “On the new commerce of the Western Yndias, with China. His Majesty orders that this shall be examined in the Council of the Indias. The Council shall then advise him of their opinion, so that his Majesty can determine what measures must be taken, before the sailing of the ships. Pardo, March 3, 1590.”]3 Page 193

[Instructions: “Regarding the new trade in the Western Indies with China. His Majesty directs that this be reviewed by the Council of the Indies. The Council will then provide their opinion to him, allowing His Majesty to decide what actions need to be taken before the ships set sail. Pardo, March 3, 1590.”]3 Page 193


1 This paragraph is a quite literal translation of the clause therein mentioned; the latter (in Portuguese) is at the end of the original MS. of this document.

1 This paragraph is a direct translation of the clause mentioned; the latter (in Portuguese) can be found at the end of the original manuscript of this document.

2 This was the Cardinal Archduke Albert of Austria, nephew of Felipe II, who in 1583 appointed Albert viceroy of Portugal. In that post he remained until 1594, when he was removed to the archiepiscopal see of Toledo.

2 This was Cardinal Archduke Albert of Austria, the nephew of Philip II, who in 1583 appointed Albert as viceroy of Portugal. He held that position until 1594, when he was transferred to the archiepiscopal see of Toledo.

3 The above instructions were intended doubtless for this document. They occupy a separate sheet in the collection of documents, but their position warrants this inference.

3 The instructions above were clearly meant for this document. They are on a separate sheet in the collection of documents, but their placement supports this conclusion.

Decree Ordering a Grant to Salazar

Sire:

Dude:

From information received de officio in the royal Audiencia of the city of Manila, of the Philipinas Islands, and from the opinion of the said Audiencia, it has been evident that, upon the arrival of the bishop [Salazar] in the islands, all the houses were built of wood and bamboo, and thatched with straw. As he saw that they were burned frequently, and especially in the year eighty-three, when, in but one fire, the city was nearly all destroyed including, with the property of the citizens, the cathedral church, monastery, hospital, fort, supplies, and artillery; seeing also the constant danger from fire and from the natives of whom there was great fear, the said bishop exerted himself to aid the citizens and soldiers with three thousand pesos of his own and others' money, dividing this sum among all of them, in order that they might rebuild their houses. By this means he relieved their extreme necessity, and afterward endeavored to persuade the governor and city to have the buildings constructed of stone and roofed with tile; and although everyone placed decided obstacles in the way, he set about this himself, and put great effort into it, even to the seeking and opening of quarries, Page 194and procuring the making of mortar and roof-tiles. Through his diligence, the result was obtained and great increase followed therefrom to the said city, for he built houses with the utmost toil and expense. Thereupon many of the citizens began to do the same, and the city has been made safe and fortified. Now, a fort, hospital, church, and monasteries are being built—all of stone. In addition to the above, when he went to those islands, he took altar-pieces, ornaments, and other articles of value for the service of divine worship; and afterward he bought there some buildings for the church, at an expense of eight hundred ducados. As, for both this and the bishopric, there is nothing left of the five hundred thousand maravedis paid him yearly from your Majesty's royal exchequer—which sum, even, has not been paid because there is no money there—he is deeply in debt and in need. He beseeches your Majesty that, attentive to his great labors in the service of our Lord and of your Majesty, and for the good of that state, your Majesty will bestow upon him a sum equal to what he has spent, in order that he may pay his debts; and that he be given an order for it on the royal treasury of Mexico. The said Audiencia, in its opinion cited above, declares that his debts amount to six or seven thousand pesos; that his request seems to them very just; and that any concession made to him will be a great aid to the bishop. After deliberation in the council, it is our opinion that, in consideration of the above, a concession of three thousand pesos, the equivalent of three thousand six hundred ducados, might be made the said bishop, as an aid in paying his debts: this sum to be given him once from the tributes of unassigned Indians in those islands, or Page 195from those that shall first become vacant. Your Majesty will act herein as suits your pleasure. Madrid, April xii, 1590. +

Based on the information received de officio in the royal Audiencia of the city of Manila, in the Philippines, and the views of said Audiencia, it's clear that when Bishop Salazar arrived in the islands, all the homes were made of wood and bamboo, with straw roofs. He noticed that these houses often caught fire, especially in the year '83, when a single fire nearly destroyed the entire city, including the citizens' property, the cathedral, a monastery, a hospital, a fort, supplies, and artillery. Given the constant threat from fires and the great fear of the natives, the bishop worked hard to help the citizens and soldiers by providing three thousand pesos of his own and others' money, distributing this amount to help them rebuild their homes. This effort relieved their dire situation, and he then tried to convince the governor and the city to construct buildings from stone with tile roofs. Despite significant obstacles from everyone involved, he took it upon himself to pursue this and put in a tremendous effort, even finding and opening quarries and arranging for the production of mortar and roof tiles. Thanks to his dedication, the results were realized and there was a significant increase in the city's safety and fortification. Many citizens began to follow his lead, leading to the construction of stone buildings such as a fort, a hospital, a church, and monasteries. Additionally, when he arrived in the islands, he brought altar pieces, decorations, and other valuable items for divine worship; later, he purchased some buildings for the church at a cost of eight hundred ducados. However, for both this work and the bishopric, there are no funds left from the five hundred thousand maravedis paid to him annually from your Majesty's royal treasury—this amount has not even been paid due to lack of funds—leaving him deeply in debt and in need. He appeals to your Majesty to recognize his significant efforts in serving our Lord and your Majesty, and for the benefit of the state, to grant him a sum equivalent to what he has spent to help settle his debts; he requests an order for this from the royal treasury of Mexico. The aforementioned Audiencia states that his debts are between six and seven thousand pesos, considers his request very reasonable, and believes any concession would greatly assist the bishop. After council discussions, we believe that, in light of this, a grant of three thousand pesos, equivalent to three thousand six hundred ducados, could be made to the bishop as support for settling his debts: this amount to come directly from the tributes of non-assigned Indians in those islands, or Page 195from those that become vacant first. Your Majesty will act as you see fit. Madrid, April 12, 1590.

[Endorsed: “Council of the Indias. April 12, 1590. That the bishop of the Philippinas be granted three thousand six hundred ducados in unassigned tributes of those islands, as an aid in paying the debts that he has contracted in the service of our Lord, and of your Majesty, and the welfare of that state.” “The opinion of the council is approved, although the former concessions and assignments would be preferable; for I suspect that in such favors irregularities are wont to occur in the payment to the loss of the collectors.” “A warrant [for that sum] has been drawn up, in accordance with his Majesty's commands.”]1 Page 196

[Endorsed: “Council of the Indias. April 12, 1590. The bishop of the Philippines is to receive three thousand six hundred ducados from the unassigned tributes of those islands, to help cover debts he has incurred in the service of our Lord and your Majesty, and for the benefit of that territory.” “The council agrees with this decision, although it would be better if the previous concessions and assignments were followed; I worry that irregularities in these types of support will lead to losses for the collectors.” “A warrant [for that sum] has been prepared, as directed by his Majesty.”]1 Page 196


1 The first sentence is the official endorsement by the Council; the second, evidently that of the king; and the third, that of the Council's secretary.

1 The first sentence is the official approval from the Council; the second is clearly from the king; and the third is from the Council's secretary.

Letter from Members of the Suppressed Audiencia to Felipe II

Sire: All vessels sailing to Nueva España, since the Audiencia was established here, have taken advices to your Majesty of everything that has appeared fitting to your royal service. The orders of your royal decrees and the ordinances of the royal Council have been observed with all care. Whenever any trouble has arisen in the execution of these decrees and ordinances, advice thereof has been given in the letters from this royal Audiencia, as your Majesty may see, should you wish information thereof.

Sire: All ships heading to New Spain, since the Audiencia was set up here, have informed your Majesty of everything deemed important for your royal service. The instructions from your royal decrees and the regulations from the royal Council have been followed diligently. Whenever any issues have come up in following these decrees and regulations, updates have been included in the letters from this royal Audiencia, as your Majesty can see, should you wish for more information on this.

With the arrival of Gomez Perez Dasmariñas, governor and captain-general of these islands, the president, auditors, and fiscal of this Audiencia ceased to exercise their duties, and the trials of cases pending in that body were suspended, so that, in accordance with the orders of the royal decrees despatched in regard to this matter, they might be concluded in the royal chancilleria of Mexico.

With the arrival of Gomez Perez Dasmariñas, the governor and captain-general of these islands, the president, auditors, and fiscal of this Audiencia stopped performing their duties, and the trials of pending cases in that body were put on hold so that, following the orders of the royal decrees sent about this issue, they could be resolved in the royal chancery of Mexico.

Doctor Sanctiago de Vera, former president of this Audiencia, intended to go to Nueva España this year to assume his post as auditor in the royal Audiencia of Mexico, to which your Majesty appointed him. Just as he was about to embark, he was forced to remain here in these islands this year, because of a certain very severe sickness of his wife, from which she Page 197nearly died. He will sail next year. Licentiate Pedro de Rojas remains in these islands in the capacity of lieutenant-governor and counselor in government and military matters, in accordance with his letters-patent. Although this country proves very unfavorable to his health, so that he remains here at evident risk of life—because of a disease from which many die, and which has brought him twice or thrice to the verge of death—yet he thinks it his duty to continue his service to your Majesty here, and to remain at his post, notwithstanding all the danger. We beg your Majesty kindly to appoint him to another post elsewhere, where his health may be preserved, for he has always suffered here from weakness and ill-health. Not only would this prove to be an assurance of his life; his services, which are so acceptable and well-known, are such that he merits this favor from your Majesty. Inasmuch as he was auditor of this Audiencia, and the oldest member of it, because of the death of the licentiate Abalos, he should not be permitted to remain now as lieutenant-governor; for he is a person of whom your Majesty can make use in the government, and in any post whatever of great importance and trust.

Doctor Santiago de Vera, former president of this Audiencia, intended to travel to Nueva España this year to take on his role as auditor in the royal Audiencia of Mexico, as your Majesty appointed him. Just as he was about to set sail, he had to stay here in these islands this year due to a very serious illness his wife was suffering from, which nearly took her life. He plans to sail next year. Licentiate Pedro de Rojas remains in these islands as lieutenant-governor and advisor on government and military matters, according to his letters-patent. Although this environment is quite detrimental to his health, putting his life at significant risk—because of a disease that causes many deaths, and which has nearly taken him twice or thrice—he feels it is his duty to continue serving your Majesty here and to stay at his post, despite all the danger. We kindly ask your Majesty to assign him to another position elsewhere, where his health could be preserved, as he has always faced issues of weakness and poor health here. Not only would this ensure his survival; his services, which are highly valued and well-known, warrant this favor from your Majesty. Since he was an auditor of this Audiencia and is its senior member, following the death of Licentiate Abalos, he should not be allowed to remain as lieutenant-governor; he is someone your Majesty can utilize in the government and in any role of significant importance and trust.

The licentiate Don Antonio de Rivera, auditor of this royal Audiencia, and the licentiate Ayala,1 its fiscal, remain here without office. They were detained here one year in order to be present in this Page 198city during the four months of their residencia. They are very much disheartened over this, for they do not know to what post your Majesty will appoint them. They have served in their respective posts in these islands during their whole term with care, integrity, and disinterestedness, that [MS. illegible] and they are suffering from so great necessity and are five thousand leagues distant from those kingdoms, burdened with large families and households. They are grieving greatly over the prospect of so long, dangerous, and costly a voyage. We entreat your Majesty, since it is so just that rewards and promotions be given to your servants who have served you faithfully, and which your Majesty has ever been wont to bestow so generously, that you do not permit them to remain unrewarded, and that you have their salaries paid them from the time when their offices became vacant; for their services merit this, as well as the eagerness with which they have always exerted themselves, devoting all their energies to the sole service of God and your Majesty. They have ceased to exercise their duties in-these posts—the best and chiefest of the kingdom—not through any demerit, but through the suppression of the Audiencia. We trust that your Majesty will look favorably upon them and upon your other servants who have served you in this royal Audiencia; and that you will reward them and promote them as we desire. May God preserve the Catholic person of your Majesty. Manila, June 20, 1590.

The licentiate Don Antonio de Rivera, auditor of this royal Audiencia, and the licentiate Ayala, its fiscal, are currently without positions. They have been held here for a year to be present in this Page 198city during the four months of their residencia. They feel very discouraged about this since they do not know what position your Majesty will assign them. They have served in their roles here in these islands throughout their entire term with diligence, integrity, and selflessness, and they are suffering from great need, being five thousand leagues away from their home kingdoms, burdened with large families. They are greatly distressed by the thought of such a long, dangerous, and costly journey. We respectfully ask your Majesty, since it is only fair that rewards and promotions are given to your devoted servants, which your Majesty has always generously provided, that you do not allow them to remain unrewarded and that you ensure their salaries are paid from the time their positions became vacant; their service warrants this recognition, as well as their unwavering dedication to serving God and your Majesty. They have stopped performing their duties in these posts—the most important in the kingdom—not due to any fault of their own, but because of the closure of the Audiencia. We trust that your Majesty will view them and your other servants who have served you in this royal Audiencia favorably, and that you will reward and promote them as we hope. May God preserve your Majesty's Catholic person. Manila, June 20, 1590.

The doctor Santiago Devera
The licentiate Pedro de Rojas
The licentiate Don Antonio de Ribera Maldonado Page 199

The doctor Santiago Devera
The graduate Pedro de Rojas
The graduate Don Antonio de Ribera Maldonado Page 199

[Endorsed: “Filipinas; to his Majesty, 1590. The Audiencia, June 20. Seen, and no answer is necessary. Make a memorandum regarding this auditor and fiscal.”] Page 200

[Endorsed: “Filipinas; to his Majesty, 1590. The Audiencia, June 20. Reviewed, and no response is required. Please make a note about this auditor and fiscal.”] Page 200


1 The collection of documents of which the above forms a part contains a letter from the licentiate Ayala to the king, under date of June 25, 1590. As in so many letters from royal officials, Ayala narrates his devotion to the king's service, and especially in the Philippines, whither he had been ordered suddenly from the Canaries, his previous post. He begs for a position in Mexico, and means to return to that country. The king orders that one-half his salary be given him.

1 The collection of documents that this belongs to includes a letter from Licentiate Ayala to the king, dated June 25, 1590. Like many letters from royal officials, Ayala expresses his commitment to serving the king, especially in the Philippines, where he was abruptly sent from the Canary Islands, his previous post. He requests a position in Mexico, intending to return to that country. The king orders that half of his salary be given to him.

The Chinese, and the Parian at Manila

Sire:

Sir:

As Chinese matters are so worthy of being known, I have thought best to give your Majesty an account of them in a special letter, although all I say will be but little in comparison with the facts. Before I undertake to relate what God through His mercy has chosen to unfold to us concerning the affairs of that kingdom which were so hidden to us, I must, in order to ease my conscience, and die without this scruple, undo an error into which I had fallen for a while. Under that error I wrote to your Majesty as I felt then; and, although what I wrote was true, according to the information received, I have learned since that the contrary is the fact. As soon as I began to see the error, I wrote to your Majesty; but it was not done with the necessary effectiveness, for I was not yet completely undeceived. Now that I am, it would be a very serious matter if I did not try to undo the deception. As at that time I wrote to your Majesty what I felt, under an erroneous impression, I shall write what I feel, now that I am fully undeceived; for one ought always to present the entire and naked truth, with no confusing elements, to all men, and much more to your Majesty. Page 201

Since Chinese matters are so important to understand, I thought it would be best to send your Majesty a special letter about them, even though what I have to say is limited compared to the full facts. Before I share what God, in His mercy, has revealed to us about the affairs of that kingdom which were once so obscure, I need to clear my conscience to avoid any lingering doubt. I made a mistake that I want to correct. I initially wrote to your Majesty based on my then-current understanding, and while what I wrote was true according to the information available at the time, I've since learned that the opposite is true. As soon as I recognized my mistake, I informed your Majesty, but I didn't do it effectively because I wasn't fully aware of my misunderstanding. Now that I am clear on the facts, it’s crucial that I correct the misinformation. Just as I previously communicated my feelings while under a misunderstanding, I will now express my thoughts, having fully recognized the truth. It's essential to always present the complete and unfiltered truth to everyone, and especially to your Majesty. Page 201

Before reaching these islands, I heard that no foreigner could without danger of death set foot in the kingdom of China unless he received special permission from those having that kingdom in charge; and that the native who took a foreigner into the land without permission would be executed, and the foreigner sent to prison for life. When I reached these islands, I first interviewed some Portuguese who came here, and I heard them declare and affirm the same thing which I had heard before. Since I had that impression at my coming, I easily believed what the Portuguese told me, and persuaded myself that it was true that no foreigner could enter China without risk of losing his life. For a long time I have had the conversion of that kingdom at heart, and with that thought I came to these islands. One of the reasons which made me accept this bishopric was the fact that these islands were very near China, and that many Chinese had come to live here. Being grieved over the thought that by not allowing foreigners to set foot in that land the preaching of the gospel there might be hindered, I drew up a report signed by many Portuguese witnesses from Macan and Yndia who were here. In this report, which I sent to your Majesty, I gave evidence that the rulers of China, who are styled “mandarins,” allowed no one to enter the kingdom without their permission; and that for this purpose they kept large fleets to guard the coast, and to kill or arrest all who land there. Relying upon the information given me by the Portuguese, I wrote to your Majesty, asserting that it would be justifiable for your Majesty to send your fleet to that kingdom, and in case the preachers were denied entrance, to open a way by force, and Page 202make the Chinese receive them—it being understood that this opposition was from the mandarins alone, and that the common people offered no resistance and would receive them well. While all those in the islands, including myself, held this view, it pleased our Lord to reveal this deception and to deliver us from this error. It so happened that a ship left these islands for Mexico, and reached the coast of China in distress. At first the crew were somewhat ill-treated by the soldiers who guard the coast, because the latter had taken them for thieves or spies; but as soon as they were brought before the mandarin governor and it was learned that they had set out from the Lugones, as they call these islands, the governor treated them well, gave orders to return what the soldiers had taken from them, and punished those who had taken it. They sent the Spaniards in peace to Macan, whence they came to this city. The captain of the ship is living here at the present day, as well as two Augustinians who were on board; and they have told me all that happened to them.

Before reaching these islands, I had heard that no foreigner could set foot in China without risking death unless they got special permission from the people in charge of the kingdom. It was also said that a local who took a foreigner into the land without permission would be executed, and the foreigner would be imprisoned for life. When I arrived at these islands, I first spoke to some Portuguese who had been here, and they confirmed what I had heard before. With that impression in mind, I easily believed what the Portuguese said and convinced myself that it was true that no foreigner could enter China without risking their life. I have long been concerned about the conversion of that kingdom, and that idea brought me to these islands. One reason I accepted this bishopric was that these islands are close to China and many Chinese have come to live here. Saddened by the thought that the preaching of the gospel there might be hindered by not allowing foreigners to enter, I wrote a report signed by many Portuguese witnesses from Macan and Yndia who were present. In this report, which I sent to your Majesty, I provided evidence that the rulers of China, known as “mandarins,” allowed no one to enter the kingdom without their permission; they maintained large fleets to guard the coast and to kill or arrest anyone who landed there. Relying on the information given to me by the Portuguese, I wrote to your Majesty, arguing that it would be reasonable for you to send your fleet to that kingdom, and if the preachers were denied entry, to force a way in and make the Chinese accept them—understanding that this opposition was from the mandarins only, and that the common people would welcome them. While everyone in the islands, including myself, held this belief, it pleased our Lord to reveal this deception and free us from our error. It happened that a ship left these islands for Mexico and reached the coast of China in distress. At first, the crew was mistreated by the soldiers guarding the coast because they were suspected of being thieves or spies. However, once they were brought before the mandarin governor and it was discovered that they had departed from the Lugones, as these islands are called, the governor treated them well, ordered the soldiers to return what they had taken, and punished those responsible. They sent the Spaniards back to Macan peacefully, from where they came to this city. The ship's captain is living here now, along with two Augustinians who were on board, and they have told me everything that happened to them.

From this time I began to be undeceived, and to understand that the kingdom of China was not so inaccessible as the Portuguese had represented it. Then I wrote to your Majesty the aforesaid letter, asserting that the ill-report concerning the mandarins of China was rather an invention of the Portuguese than a true report. Later on, my belief in this truth was confirmed by certain persons, both religious and laymen, who have gone to China from these islands. When these persons arrived there the Chinese arrested them, in order to find out whence they came and what they were seeking; and when it was learned who they were, they were allowed to return in peace Page 203and were even given supplies for the journey. While writing this, I have met two Franciscan friars who tell me that, as soon as they reached China, they were arrested and taken, handcuffed, before the mandarin. When he learned who they were he gave orders to set them free, and to provide for their support until they could return here. What fully confirms me as to the truth of all this is the report which I received of the kind reception given in the province of Chincheo to a ship which the viceroy then governing Nueba España sent to Macan, and whose captain was Lope de Palacios, the brother of the auditor Palacios, auditor of Mexico. This ship was driven to Chincheo under stress of weather, and there everyone in her was well received, when the inhabitants of Chincheo learned that they were coming to trade in China. They persuaded them to go no farther, saying that they would give them a cargo there for their ship; but God, who had chosen to punish those who by that means sought to destroy this land against the wish of your Majesty, blinded them, so that they would not take the most salutary advice that could have been given them. The three Dominican religious who were on board the ship were well received and lovingly treated by the mandarin of that province. He took them to the city and lodged them in his own house, giving them an apartment where they could celebrate mass. This they did with as much quiet and safety as if they had been at your court. The mandarin kept them with him for one week, after which he allowed them to go to their ship and proceed to Macan. I had this relation from the very religious who were there. At present I am entertaining at my house a man who came from Page 204Mexico in that ship, and who, being an eyewitness, has told me of all the occurrence; but, since this account and other events which occurred were reported to your Majesty two years ago, and I am sure that the report reached its destination, I shall not detain you with a more detailed account of those matters.

From this time on, I began to realize that the kingdom of China wasn't as inaccessible as the Portuguese had claimed. So, I wrote to Your Majesty the letter mentioned earlier, stating that the bad things said about the mandarins of China were more of a made-up story by the Portuguese than true reports. Later, my belief in this was confirmed by several people, both religious and lay, who traveled to China from these islands. When they arrived, the Chinese detained them to find out where they were from and what they were looking for. Once it was clear who they were, they were allowed to return safely and even provided with supplies for the journey. While writing this, I met two Franciscan friars who told me that as soon as they reached China, they were arrested and taken, handcuffed, before the mandarin. When he discovered who they were, he ordered them released and provided for their needs until they could return here. What convinces me of all this is the report I received about the warm welcome given in the province of Chincheo to a ship sent by the viceroy governing New Spain to Macan, whose captain was Lope de Palacios, brother of the auditor Palacios of Mexico. This ship was forced to land in Chincheo due to bad weather, and upon learning that they came to trade in China, everyone on board was treated well. The locals urged them not to go any farther, saying they would provide cargo for their ship there. But God, who chose to punish those who tried to harm this land against Your Majesty's wishes, blinded them so they wouldn’t take the best advice they could have received. The three Dominican religious on board the ship were received well and treated with kindness by the mandarin of that province. He took them to the city and housed them in his own home, giving them a room to celebrate mass. They did so with as much peace and safety as if they were at your court. The mandarin kept them with him for a week, after which he allowed them to return to their ship and proceed to Macan. I learned this from the very religious who were there. Currently, I have a guest at my house who came from Page 204Mexico on that ship, and being an eyewitness, he has shared all that occurred with me. However, since this account and other events were reported to Your Majesty two years ago, and I’m certain the report reached its destination, I won't take more of your time with detailed accounts of those matters.

I have said all this in order to correct the wrong opinion held about the rulers of China; and although it is true that they are cautious and suspicious, prudently seeking to protect their nation against the entrance of foreigners who might harm and disturb the land, still, without any question, what has been said against them is a false accusation; for until now we know of no person whom they have killed for setting foot in their land, nor do we know of any one whom they have thrown into prison for life, as the Portuguese reported. If any of the Spaniards who went to that land received ill-treatment at the hands of the Chinese, it was due to the evil reports of us which the Portuguese spread among them, warning them to beware of Castilians as a people addicted to stealing and seizing foreign kingdoms; and who, as they had become masters of Nueva España, Peru, and the Philipinas, would strive likewise to obtain China. The people of that kingdom, being the most cautious people in the world, believed quite readily what the Portuguese told them of us; and in consequence they ill-treated the Castilians who went there. What I say here is a well ascertained fact, known by people who have seen themselves in great danger of being killed in China, just because the Portuguese had pointed them out to the Chinese as spies. One of the Franciscan religious whom I mentioned above has affirmed Page 205to me that he himself had heard it said that the Portuguese had reported them as spies, and that for this reason they had been handcuffed. Were I not sure that this was so, I would not dare to affirm it to your Majesty, for these are serious matters which do not speak well for the Portuguese. Although it is not to be believed that all of them say these things of us, still it needs only a few of them to speak such words in order to persuade the Chinese; and those few have caused no little harm, for, had not God provided a remedy, they would have greatly hindered the gospel from ever entering that kingdom. However, since the Chinese have experienced the contrary of what had been told them, and the Chinese or Sangleys (which mean the same thing) who go there from here tell them of the fairness with which we treat them here, and of the freedom that they enjoy among us, they have regained confidence, and are not offended at seeing us there, as is proved by those two ships which were driven on their shores. Doctor Sanctiago de Vera told me last year that he intended to make arrangements with the mandarins of Chincheo by which they might give us an island not far from that coast where the Castilians might settle and establish their commerce; he added that this plan met with no great opposition on the part of the Sangleys. But this was not carried out, and I do not know who was the cause of the failure. To corroborate the fact that the mandarins do not keep the gates of that kingdom so tightly closed as the Portuguese affirmed, something else has occurred quite recently which shows it clearly. When the Portuguese expelled all the Castilian religious from Macan and ordered them to go to Yndia, and not to return here, Page 206two friars fled secretly to the city of Canton, and thence they went to Chincheo by land, covering a distance of about one hundred leagues, without receiving any harm whatever; on the contrary, they were well treated, and the mardarin of Chincheo sent them back to this city in one of his own ships. The captain who brought them has visited me several times, and I have thanked him. At present these religious are in this city, and have spoken to me of what occurred to them on the journey from Macan to Chincheo, and of the presents which the captain who brought them here from Chincheo gave them. From all the aforesaid we infer that what has been reported of the refusal of the Chinese kingdom, and of its rulers, to permit entrance to foreigners has been invention and slander by the Portuguese, who did this for their own private interests, fearing that their commerce with the Chinese would cease if the Castilians gained an entrance there. We who live here have attributed this slander to that cause—or, more properly speaking, it has been the cunning of the devil, who has tried in this way to hinder the results which we hope to obtain by introducing the gospel into that great kingdom, in such manner as Jesus Christ, our Lord, commanded his disciples and apostles to preach it throughout the whole world, not trusting in their own strength, or in human wisdom or power, but only in the power of God. For He, when it pleases Him, smoothes out all difficulties which may arise; and if at times He allows his ministers to suffer, it is for their best good, in order that the perfection and power of God may shine forth with more brilliancy. Therefore, I say that if once I thought it possible to make war on China because Page 207of the false report given me of the hindrance and obstacles offered by the rulers of that kingdom to the preaching of the gospel, by not allowing those who could preach it to enter the land, now that I know the truth, I declare that one of the worst offenses which could be committed against God, and the greatest possible obstacle and opposition to the spread of the gospel, would be to go to China with the mailed hand, or to use any sort of violence. For we have had at no time, nor do we have, any cause, right, or reason to enter that kingdom by force of arms; for it is evident that we have not told them, nor do they know, our intention. On the contrary they take us for people whose only aim is to usurp foreign kingdoms; and, since they think thus, it is well for them to guard against us. In order to correct the wrong opinion which they entertain of us, we should not go there with large fleets and armies equipped, because the only result would be to vex and offend the greatest and best kingdom in the world; but if we go there in the way that God commands and desires, and at the time appointed by His Divine Majesty (for we men cannot know), we shall make one of the largest conversions ever seen since the time of the primitive church. This is what the devil tries to hinder by spreading abroad the notion that the only way by which China can be entered is by force of arms. The truth is, that until now no people has been discovered so ready to receive the gospel as this, or of whom can be entertained such hope of great results by going to preach the gospel as our Lord Jesus Christ commanded; and if any one, be he even an angel from heaven, were of a different opinion, may your Majesty consider him an agent of Page 208the devil, who tries to convince people that the gospel of Jesus Christ is to be preached with zeal and not with knowledge, with violence and force of arms, like the alcoran of Mahoma. This is a principle which may God remove from the minds of all Christian princes, and from all men who are well acquainted with the law of God and evangelical truth. I am confident that, when your Majesty learns the truth, you will not allow anything to be done contrary to the will of God.

I’ve said all this to correct the mistaken view about the leaders of China. It's true that they are cautious and suspicious, carefully trying to protect their nation from foreign threats that might harm and disrupt their land. However, it’s clear that the accusations against them are false. Up to now, we don't know of anyone they have killed for entering their territory, nor have we heard of anyone imprisoned for life, as the Portuguese claimed. If any Spaniards faced mistreatment from the Chinese, it was due to the negative reports that the Portuguese spread, warning the Chinese to be wary of Castilians, describing us as a people prone to stealing and seizing foreign lands; just as they had taken over New Spain, Peru, and the Philippines, they would also try to take China. The people in that kingdom, being extremely cautious, readily believed what the Portuguese said about us, leading to the mistreatment of Castilians who visited. I have firsthand knowledge of this, as people who found themselves in great danger in China were wrongly identified as spies because of the Portuguese’s accusations. One Franciscan I mentioned earlier confirmed to me that he had heard that the Portuguese labeled them as spies, which led to their being handcuffed. If I weren’t sure about this, I wouldn’t dare say it to Your Majesty, as these matters are serious and reflect poorly on the Portuguese. While not all of them share these views, it only takes a few to sway the Chinese; and those few have caused significant harm. If God hadn’t intervened, they would have severely obstructed the spread of the gospel in that kingdom. However, since the Chinese have witnessed the opposite of what they were told, and the Chinese or Sangleys who travel from here have told them about the fairness with which we treat them and the freedoms they enjoy among us, they have regained their confidence and are no longer offended by our presence, as shown by the two ships that ended up on their shores. Doctor Sanctiago de Vera mentioned to me last year that he intended to negotiate with the mandarins of Chincheo so they could grant us an island nearby for Castilians to settle and conduct trade; he added that this plan faced minimal opposition from the Sangleys. Unfortunately, it didn’t happen, and I don’t know what caused the failure. To support the fact that the mandarins don’t keep their kingdom closed off as the Portuguese claimed, a recent incident illustrates this clearly. When the Portuguese expelled all the Castilian religious from Macan and ordered them to India, two friars secretly fled to Canton and then made their way overland to Chincheo, covering approximately one hundred leagues, without encountering any harm. In fact, they were treated well, and the mandarin of Chincheo sent them back to this city on one of his ships. The captain who brought them visited me several times, and I thanked him. Currently, these friars are in this city and have spoken with me about their journey from Macan to Chincheo and the gifts that the captain gave them. From all this, we conclude that the reports claiming that the Chinese kingdom and its rulers refuse entry to foreigners were fabrications and slander from the Portuguese, who did this out of self-interest, fearing that their trade with the Chinese would end if Castilians entered. We living here attribute this slander to their motives—or, more accurately, it’s the devil’s cunning, trying to obstruct our hopes of bringing the gospel to that great kingdom, just as Jesus Christ commanded his disciples and apostles to spread it throughout the world, relying not on their own strength or human wisdom, but only on God’s power. He, when He chooses, resolves any difficulties that may arise; and when He allows His ministers to suffer, it’s for their own good so that God’s perfection and power can shine even brighter. Therefore, I used to think it possible to go to war against China because of the false reports about the obstacles presented by that kingdom's leaders to spreading the gospel by not allowing preachers to enter. Now that I know the truth, I assert that one of the worst offenses against God, and the greatest hindrance to spreading the gospel, would be to approach China with force or violence. We have never had, nor do we have, any cause, right, or justification to enter that kingdom by armed force. They don’t know our intentions, and they see us as people aiming only to take foreign lands; since they believe this, it’s wise for them to protect themselves from us. To correct their wrong impression of us, we shouldn’t arrive with large fleets and armies, as that would only anger and offend the greatest and finest kingdom in the world. Instead, if we approach them the way God commands and desires, and at the right time ordained by His Divine Majesty (which we cannot know), we will witness one of the largest conversions since the early church. This is what the devil tries to thwart by promoting the idea that the only way to enter China is through armed force. The truth is, no other people have been found more willing to embrace the gospel than this one, or for whom there’s such hope for great results from preaching the gospel as our Lord Jesus Christ commanded. If anyone, even an angel from heaven, holds a different view, may Your Majesty consider him an agent of the devil, trying to convince people that the gospel of Jesus Christ should be preached with zeal and violence instead of knowledge, like the Koran of Muhammad. This is a belief that may God remove from the minds of all Christian rulers and from everyone who knows God's law and the truth of the gospel. I am confident that when Your Majesty learns the truth, you will prevent anything from being done that contradicts God's will.

Now I shall speak of the Sangleys, of whom there would be much to say had I not in the past given to your Majesty an account of many things concerning them. Therefore I shall be brief, in order not to make this account longer than is necessary.

Now I will talk about the Sangleys. There’s a lot to discuss, but since I’ve already provided your Majesty with information about them in the past, I’ll keep it brief to avoid making this account longer than necessary.

When I arrived in this land, I found that in a village called Tondo—which is not far from this city, there being a river between—lived many Sangleys; of whom some were Christians, but the larger part infidels. In this city were also some shops kept by Sangleys, who lived here in order to sell the goods which they kept here from year to year. These Sangleys were scattered among the Spaniards, with no specific place assigned to them, until Don Gongalo Ronquillo allotted them a place to live in, and to be used as a silk-market (which is called here Parián), of four large buildings. Here, many shops were opened, commerce increased, and more Sangleys came to this city. Anxious for the conversion of this people, I soon cast my eyes upon them, and took precautions that they be well treated, for in that way they would become attached to our religion—as I was aware that this was your Majesty's desire. Considering that, wherever Spaniards are to be found, there Page 209will always be some unruly ones, who, forgetting the good example which they ought to give these infidels, ill-treat them at times, I began on this account to protect and to assist the Chinese, reproaching those who maltreated them. I took care to have their grievances removed so as to give them freedom to attend to their mercantile interests, and to sell their goods. In this there has been very much abuse in this city by those who were under obligation to furnish a remedy for it. For this reason the Sangleys began to have much love for me, for they are the most grateful people I have ever seen. Gradually commerce has so increased, and so many are the Sangley ships which come to this city laden with goods—as all kinds of linen, and silks; ammunition; food supplies, as wheat, flour, sugar; and many kinds of fruit (although I have not seen the fruits common in Spaña)—and the city has been so embellished, that were it not for the fires and the calamities visited upon her by land and by sea, she would be the most prosperous and rich city of your Majesty's domains. As I have written to your Majesty in other letters, this city has the best possible location for both its temporal and spiritual welfare, and for all its interests, that could be desired. For on the east, although quite distant, yet not so far as to hinder a man from coming hither, with favorable voyage, lie Nueba España and Perú; to the north, about three hundred leagues, are the large islands of Japón; on the northwest lies the great and vast kingdom of China, which is so near this island that, starting early in the morning with reasonable weather, one would sight China on the next day; on the west lie Conchinchina, the kingdoms of Sián and Patany, Malaca, the great kingdom of Dacheu (the Page 210ancient Trapobana), and the two Xavas [Javas], the greater and the smaller;1 and on the south lie the islands of Maluco and Burney. From all these regions people come to trade in this city; and from here we can go to them, for they are near. As to spiritual advantages, if we had preachers of the gospel to send thither, these regions all stand open to us, and we could gain good results from it, because Franciscan religious have gone to some of these places and have been well received, although on account of many wars and the lack of interpreters they were forced to return. It is not so certain that they would be received in China as they are elsewhere; but up to this time no one of those who went thither has been killed or thrown into prison.

When I arrived in this land, I found that in a village called Tondo—just across the river from this city—many Sangleys lived there. Some were Christians, but most were not. In this city, there were also some shops run by Sangleys, who stayed here to sell their goods year after year. These Sangleys were mixed in with the Spaniards, without a designated area until Don Gongalo Ronquillo designated a place for them to live and established a silk market here, known as Parián, consisting of four large buildings. Many shops opened up here, commerce flourished, and more Sangleys began coming to this city. Concerned about converting these people, I quickly turned my attention to them and made sure they were treated well, knowing that this was your Majesty's wish. Since there are always some unruly Spaniards who forget the good example they should set for these infidels and mistreat them, I started protecting and assisting the Chinese, admonishing those who abused them. I worked to address their grievances so they could focus on their business and sell their goods. There has been a lot of abuse in this city by those responsible for providing solutions. Because of this, the Sangleys grew very fond of me, as they are the most grateful people I’ve ever encountered. Over time, commerce has increased greatly, with many Sangley ships arriving in this city loaded with all kinds of goods—linens, silks, ammunition, food supplies like wheat, flour, and sugar, and various fruits (though I haven’t seen the fruits common in Spain)—and the city has become so beautiful that if it weren't for the fires and disasters it has faced both on land and at sea, it would be the most prosperous and richest city in your Majesty's territories. As I have written to your Majesty in other letters, this city has an excellent location for both temporal and spiritual welfare, and for all its interests. To the east, although far away, but not too far to prevent someone from traveling here with a favorable journey, are New Spain and Peru; to the north, about three hundred leagues away, are the large islands of Japan; to the northwest lies the vast kingdom of China, so close to this island that if you set out early on a good day, you'd see China the next day; to the west are Cochinchina, the kingdoms of Siam and Pattani, Malacca, the great kingdom of Dacheu (the ancient Trapobana), and the two Javas, greater and smaller; and to the south are the islands of the Moluccas and Burney. People from all these regions come to trade in this city, and we can reach them easily since they are nearby. Regarding spiritual benefits, if we had gospel preachers to send there, these areas are all open to us, and we could achieve good results because Franciscan missionaries have visited some of these places and were well received, even though they had to return due to wars and a lack of interpreters. It’s uncertain whether they would be received in China as they are elsewhere, but up to now, none of those who traveled there have been killed or imprisoned.

When I came, all the Sangleys were almost forgotten, and relegated to a corner. No thought was taken for their conversion, because no one knew their language or undertook to learn it on account of its great difficulty; and because the religious who lived here were too busy with the natives of these islands. Although the Augustinian religious had charge of the Sangleys of Tondo, they did not minister to or instruct them in their own language, but in that of the natives of this land; thus the Sangley Christians living here, were Christians only in name, knowing no more of Christianity than if they had never accepted it. I was much grieved that a nation of such renown should lack priests to teach and instruct them in their own language. This led me to make arrangements Page 211with Don Goncalo Ronquillo for a special location to be assigned to them for their own use, and priests were to be given them who should learn their language and teach them in it. When this had been all arranged, and a priest had been appointed, the whole thing was undone through obstacles which arose at that time. Then I appealed to all religious orders to appoint some one of their religious to learn the language and take charge of the Sangleys. Although all of them showed a desire to do so, and some even began to learn it, yet no one succeeded; and the Sangleys found themselves with no one to instruct them and take up their conversion with the necessary earnestness, until, in the year eighty-seven, God brought to these islands the religious of St. Dominic. Their coming was for the welfare of the Sangleys, as the result proved, and as I shall relate further on. God soon showed us that the religious had come by His will, to take charge of the Sangleys. This city, being built on a narrow site with the sea on one side and a river on the other, was all occupied, and there seemed to be no place where the Dominicans could settle; but there was soon discovered a site of which no one had thought until then, and which now is the best in the city. The site adjoins the Parian of the Sangleys, and that gave the religious of that order occasion to begin to hold intercourse with them, and for the religious and Sangleys to become mutually attached to one another. For, whenever the Sangleys come and go from the Parián, they pass by the church of Sancto Domingo, and, being a very inquisitive people, they often stop and watch what is taking place there. When the confraternities of the Rosary and of the Oaths, which are founded in that house, hold their Page 212processions, a great many Sangleys come out to watch them. They live so near the monastery that in the night they hear the religious sing matins, and are not a little edified by it; for they also have their own form of religion, and there are among them religious men who lead a very austere life and claim to live in profound meditation. When it shall please God to enlighten them, Christianity will undoubtedly profit much by this characteristic.

When I arrived, the Sangleys were almost forgotten and pushed to the sidelines. No one made an effort to convert them because no one knew their language or wanted to learn it due to its difficulty, and the local religious were too focused on the native people of these islands. Even though the Augustinian friars were responsible for the Sangleys in Tondo, they didn’t teach them in their own language, but rather in the language of the local people. As a result, the Sangleys who practiced Christianity here were believers only in name, knowing little about their faith as if they had never embraced it. I felt sad that such a notable community lacked priests to teach them in their own language. This motivated me to arrange with Don Goncalo Ronquillo for a designated area for them and to provide priests who would learn their language and teach them. After everything was set up and a priest appointed, the plans fell apart due to unforeseen obstacles. I then reached out to all religious orders to assign someone among them to learn the language and take charge of the Sangleys. Although they all expressed interest, and some even started to learn, none were successful; thus, the Sangleys were left without anyone to instruct them or to actively engage in their conversion until, in 1687, God sent the Dominicans to these islands. Their arrival was beneficial for the Sangleys, as later events showed, which I will elaborate on. God soon made it clear that the religious arrived by His will to take care of the Sangleys. This city, built on a narrow piece of land with the sea on one side and a river on the other, was fully occupied, and it seemed impossible for the Dominicans to find a place to settle. However, a site that no one previously considered was soon discovered, which now stands as the best location in the city. This site is next to the Parian of the Sangleys, allowing the Dominicans to start interacting with them, fostering mutual connections. Whenever the Sangleys come and go from the Parián, they pass by the church of Sancto Domingo, and being naturally curious, they often stop to watch what’s happening there. When the confraternities of the Rosary and the Oaths, based in that church, hold their processions, many Sangleys come out to see them. They live so close to the monastery that they can hear the religious sing matins at night, which greatly inspires them; for they too have their own religious practices, and among them are devout individuals who lead an austere lifestyle and claim to live in deep meditation. When God decides to enlighten them, Christianity will surely benefit from this aspect.

I said above that the monastery of Sancto Domingo stands close by the Parián of the Sangleys, which is built in a marshy place on the border of this city between its northern and southern sides. The Sangleys were transferred thither by Diego Ronquillo, during his governorship, because the Parián which Don Gonzalo Ronquillo had built was destroyed by fire. At first it seemed absurd to think that human habitations were to be built in that marsh, but the Sangleys, who are very industrious, and a most ingenious people, managed it so well that, in a place seemingly uninhabitable, they have built a Parián resembling the other, although much larger and higher. According to them it suits them better than the other, because on the firm ground where the four rows of buildings are located they have built their houses and the streets leading through the Parián, a separate street for each row of buildings.

I mentioned earlier that the monastery of Sancto Domingo is located near the Parián of the Sangleys, which is set in a marshy area at the edge of the city between the north and south sides. The Sangleys were moved there by Diego Ronquillo during his time as governor because the Parián that Don Gonzalo Ronquillo had built was destroyed by fire. Initially, it seemed crazy to build homes in that marsh, but the Sangleys, who are very hardworking and innovative, managed to create a Parián in what appeared to be an unlivable spot. Their new Parián is similar to the old one but much larger and taller. They claim it works better for them since they built their houses and the streets connecting the four rows of buildings on solid ground, with a separate street for each row of buildings.

There are long passages and the buildings are quadrangular in shape. This Parián was also destroyed by fire on account of the houses being built of reeds; but through the diligence of the president and governor, Doctor Vera, much better houses were built, and covered with tiles for protection against fire. This Parián has so adorned the city that I do Page 213not hesitate to affirm to your Majesty that no other known city in España or in these regions possesses anything so well worth seeing as this; for in it can be found the whole trade of China, with all kinds of goods and curious things which come from that country. These articles have already begun to be manufactured here, as quickly and with better finish than in China; and this is due to the intercourse between Chinese and Spaniards, which has enabled the former to perfect themselves in things which they were not wont to produce in China. In this Parián are to be found workmen of all trades and handicrafts of a nation, and many of them in each occupation. They make much prettier articles than are made in España, and sometimes so cheap that I am ashamed to mention it. If we Castilians were as cautious as the Portuguese in trading with them, these articles would be much cheaper, and the Chinese would still gain by it. For goods are sold at a very low cost in China; and, no matter how little profit they make there, when these objects are sold here they yield large profits. But no restraint can be put upon the Castilians, nor can they be regulated—the consequence of which is that everything is going to ruin; for the Sangleys, who were not born as fools, begin to understand the Spaniards' disposition, and to take advantage of their lack of prudence, thus becoming richer than they would did the latter observe moderation.

There are long streets and the buildings are rectangular in shape. This Parián was also destroyed by fire because the houses were made of reeds; however, thanks to the efforts of the president and governor, Doctor Vera, much better houses were built and covered with tiles for fire protection. This Parián has so beautified the city that I can confidently tell your Majesty that no other city known in Spain or in these regions has anything as impressive as this; for here is the entire trade of China, with all kinds of goods and interesting items coming from that country. These items are already being produced here, as quickly and with better quality than in China; this is because of the interaction between the Chinese and Spaniards, which has allowed the former to improve on things they didn't usually produce in China. In this Parián, you can find craftsmen of all trades and skills, with many in each profession. They create much nicer products than those made in Spain, and sometimes they’re so inexpensive that I’m embarrassed to say. If we Castilians were as careful as the Portuguese in dealing with them, these products would be much cheaper, and the Chinese would still benefit. Goods are sold at very low prices in China; no matter how small the profit they make there, when sold here they yield big profits. But there’s no way to control the Castilians, nor can they be regulated—the result of which is that everything is falling apart; the Sangleys, who are not foolish, are beginning to understand the Spaniards' behavior and are taking advantage of their lack of caution, thus becoming wealthier than they would if the latter practiced moderation.

This Parián is provided with doctors and apothecaries, who post in their shops placards printed in their own language announcing what they have to sell. There are also many eating-houses where the Sangleys and the natives take their meals; and I have been told that these are frequented even by Spaniards. Page 214The handicrafts pursued by Spaniards have all died out, because people buy their clothes and shoes from the Sangleys, who are very good craftsmen in Spanish fashion, and make everything at a very low cost. Although the silversmiths do not know how to enamel (for enamel is not used in China), in other respects they produce marvelous work in gold and silver. They are so skilful and clever that, as soon as they see any object made by a Spanish workman, they reproduce it with exactness. What arouses my wonder most is, that when I arrived no Sangley knew how to paint anything; but now they have so perfected themselves in this art that they have produced marvelous work with both the brush and the chisel, and I think that nothing more perfect could be produced than some of their marble statues of the Child Jesus which I have seen. This opinion is affirmed by all who have seen them. The churches are beginning to be furnished with the images which the Sangleys make, and which we greatly lacked before; and considering the ability displayed by these people in reproducing the images which come from España, I believe that soon we shall not even miss those made in Flandes. What I say of the painters applies also to embroiderers, who are already producing excellent embroidered works, and are continually improving in that art.

This market area has doctors and pharmacists who display signs in their own language advertising what they sell. There are also many restaurants where the Chinese and the locals eat, and I’ve heard that even Spaniards frequent these places. Page 214The crafts made by Spaniards have mostly disappeared because people buy their clothes and shoes from the Chinese, who are skilled craftsmen in the Spanish style and offer everything at a low price. Even though the silversmiths don’t know how to enamel (since enamel isn’t used in China), they create amazing work in gold and silver. They are so skilled that, as soon as they see an object made by a Spanish craftsman, they perfectly replicate it. What amazes me the most is that when I first arrived, no Chinese knew how to paint; but now they’ve mastered this art and produce incredible works with both brush and chisel, and I believe that some of their marble statues of the Child Jesus I’ve seen are absolutely perfect. This view is shared by everyone who has seen them. The churches are starting to be adorned with the images made by the Chinese, which we desperately needed before; and given their skill in recreating the images from Spain, I believe that soon we won’t even miss those made in Flanders. What I say about the painters also applies to embroiderers, who are already creating excellent embroidered works and are continually improving in that craft.

What has pleased all of us here has been the arrival of a book-binder from Mexico. He brought books with him, set up a bindery, and hired a Sangley who had offered his services to him. The Sangley secretly, and without his master noticing it, watched how the latter bound books, and lo, in less than [blank space in Retana] he left the house, saying that he wished to serve him no longer, and set up a similar shop. I Page 215assure your Majesty that he became so excellent a workman that his master has been forced to give up the business, because the Sangley has drawn all the trade. His work is so good that there is no need of the Spanish tradesman. At the time I am writing, I have in my hand a Latin version of Nabarro bound by him; and, in my judgment, it could not be better bound, even in Sevilla.

What has made all of us happy here is the arrival of a bookbinder from Mexico. He brought books with him, set up a bindery, and hired a Sangley who offered his services to him. The Sangley secretly watched how his boss bound books without him noticing, and soon enough, he left the house, saying he didn't want to work for him anymore, and opened a similar shop. I Page 215 assure your Majesty that he became such an excellent craftsman that his former boss has been forced to close shop because the Sangley took all the business. His work is so good that there’s no need for the Spanish tradesman. As I write this, I have in my hand a Latin version of Nabarro bound by him, and in my opinion, it couldn't be better bound, even in Sevilla.

There are many gardeners among the Sangleys, who, in places which seemed totally unproductive, are raising many good vegetables of the kinds that grow in España and in Mexico. They keep the market here as well supplied as that of Madrid or Salamanca. They make chairs, bridles, and stirrups of so good a quality and so cheaply that some merchants wish to load a cargo of these articles for Mexico.

There are many gardeners among the Sangleys who, in areas that seemed completely unproductive, are growing a lot of great vegetables similar to those found in Spain and Mexico. They keep the market here as well stocked as those in Madrid or Salamanca. They make chairs, bridles, and stirrups of such high quality and at such low prices that some merchants want to ship a load of these items to Mexico.

Many bakers make bread with the wheat and fine flour which they bring from China, and sell it in the market-place and along the streets. This has much benefited the city, for they make good bread and sell it at low cost; and although this land possesses much rice, many now use bread who did not do so before. They are so accommodating that when one has no money to pay for the bread, they give him credit and mark it on a tally. It happens that many soldiers get food this way all through the year, and the bakers never fail to provide them with all the bread they need. This has been a great help for the poor of this city, for had they not found this refuge they would suffer want. The Sangleys sell meat of animals raised in this country, as swine, deer, and carabaos (a kind of Italian buffalo, whose flesh is equal to beef). They also sell many fowls and eggs; and if they did not sell them we all would suffer want. They are so intent Page 216upon making a livelihood that even split wood is sold in the Parián. The city finds most of its sustenance in the fish which these Sangleys sell; they catch so much of it every day that the surplus is left in the streets, and they sell it at so low a cost that for one real one can buy a sufficient quantity of fish to supply dinner and supper for one of the leading houses in the city.

Many bakers make bread from the wheat and fine flour they bring in from China, selling it in the marketplace and along the streets. This has greatly benefited the city, as they produce good bread at low prices; and even though this land has plenty of rice, many people now eat bread who didn’t before. They are so accommodating that when someone can't pay for bread, they give them credit and keep track of it on a tally. Many soldiers get their food this way all year round, and the bakers always provide them with all the bread they need. This has been a huge help for the poor in this city; without this support, they would be in dire need. The Sangleys sell meat from animals raised here, such as pigs, deer, and carabaos (a type of Italian buffalo, whose meat is comparable to beef). They also sell a lot of chickens and eggs; if they didn't sell these, we would all face shortages. They are so focused on making a living that even split wood is sold in the Parián. The city gets most of its food from the fish these Sangleys sell; they catch so much every day that surplus is left in the streets, and they sell it at such low prices that for one real, you can buy enough fish to feed dinner and supper for one of the prominent households in the city.

In the remaining space within the four fronts of the Parián is a large pond, which receives water from the sea through an estuary. In the middle of the pond is an islet, where the Sangleys who commit crimes receive their punishment, so as to be seen by all. The pond beautifies the Parián and proves to be of great advantage, because many ships sail into it through the aforesaid estuary at high tide, and bring to the Parián all the supplies, which are distributed thence all over the city.

In the remaining area within the four sides of the Parián, there is a large pond that gets water from the sea through an estuary. In the center of the pond is a small island where the Sangleys who commit crimes are punished, so everyone can see. The pond enhances the beauty of the Parián and is very useful because many ships enter it through the mentioned estuary at high tide, bringing supplies to the Parián that are then distributed throughout the city.

Among the benefits which this city receives from the intercourse with the Sangleys, by no means the least important is that, while in España stone-masonry is so expensive and difficult to produce, here, through the diligence and industry of the Sangleys, we are able to build fine houses of hewn stone at a low cost; and in so short a time that in one year a man has been able to complete a house, all ready for habitation. It is wonderful to see with what rapidity many sumptuous houses, churches, monasteries, hospitals, and a fort are being built. The Sangleys also made very good bricks and roof-tiles at low cost. At first, lime was made with stone as in España; but now the Sangleys are using a kind of pebble, called “white corals,” which they find on this coast; and also shells of large oysters, of which there is a large quantity. At the Page 217beginning this lime did not seem to be of good quality; but the kind produced ever since has been so good that no other kind of lime is being employed in this city. It came to be sold at so low a price that for my house as well as for others we bought a cahiz2 of lime for four reals, and one thousand bricks for eight—although this is not the fixed price, for it fluctuates according to the money which comes from Mexico. The Sangleys know how to take advantage of the right time; they sell their goods dearer when they know that there is money to buy them, but they never raise the price so as to make it unreasonable. They agree to bring all the lime, bricks, and tiles to the house of the purchaser, thus saving him a great deal of labor. It is of great advantage also to have the Sangleys construct the building; they agree on so much per braza, including the cutting of stones and the carrying of the sand. If they are given the lime, they will furnish all the rest, and will thus deliver the house or work without any trouble to the owner. The day's wage of a Sangley, when he does not work by the job, is one real, and he provides his own food. The Sangleys are hard workers and very greedy for money. The number of those who have come to this city is so large that another large Parián is being built by the side of the above-mentioned one, resembling it in shape. Many Sangleys have built their houses in it, and it would be filled with people by this time had not the bricks of Mexico failed us last year through the Marquis de Villa-Manrrique—who, according to report, prevented the shipment of the bricks to us, thus causing no little injury and loss to Page 218this city and to the Sangleys. He shall give an account to your Majesty, and a more exact one to God, of the injuries and loss that he has caused to this land. Had not your Majesty set matters right by sending a successor to him,3 and so good a one as you did send, he would have brought ruin upon this land; and, even so, he leaves it sufficiently harassed and afflicted.

Among the benefits this city gets from interacting with the Sangleys, one of the most important is that, while in Spain, stone masonry is very expensive and hard to produce, here we can build beautiful houses of cut stone for a low cost thanks to the hard work of the Sangleys. Remarkably, a person can finish a house ready for living in just one year. It's impressive to see how quickly many lavish houses, churches, monasteries, hospitals, and a fort are being built. The Sangleys also make great bricks and roof tiles at a low price. Initially, lime was made from stone like in Spain, but now the Sangleys use a type of pebble called “white corals” found on this coast, as well as large oyster shells, which are abundant. At first, this lime didn’t seem good, but the type produced lately is so good that no other lime is used in this city. It became so cheap that we bought a cahiz2 of lime for four reals and a thousand bricks for eight—though this price isn't fixed and can change based on the money coming from Mexico. The Sangleys know how to take advantage of the right timing; they sell their goods for a higher price when they know there's money to spend, but they don’t raise prices too high. They also agree to deliver all the lime, bricks, and tiles to the buyer’s house, saving a lot of work for them. It's also very beneficial to have the Sangleys do the construction; they set a price per braza, including cutting stones and hauling sand. If they are given the lime, they will provide everything else and deliver the house or project without bothering the owner. A Sangley's daily wage, when he doesn't work per job, is one real, and he provides his own meals. The Sangleys are hard workers and very eager to make money. The number of them who have come to this city is so large that another big Parián is being built next to the first one, similar in shape. Many Sangleys have built houses there, and it would have been crowded by now if bricks from Mexico hadn’t failed us last year because of the Marquis de Villa-Manrrique—who, as reported, blocked the shipment of bricks to us, causing significant harm and loss to Page 218this city and the Sangleys. He will answer to your Majesty, and to God for the damage and losses he caused this land. If your Majesty hadn’t corrected things by sending a successor to him,3 and such a good one as you did, he would have led this land to ruin; and even so, he leaves it sufficiently troubled and distressed.

The Sangleys who live in this Parián number ordinarily between three and four thousand, not counting the two thousand and more who come and go in ships. These, together with those residing in Tondo, and the fishermen and gardeners who live in this neighborhood, number, according to the Dominican fathers who have them in charge, from six to seven thousand souls. Four religious of that order are engaged in their conversion and instruction.

The Sangleys living in this Parián usually number between three and four thousand, not including the two thousand or more who come and go by ship. Together with those living in Tondo, as well as the fishermen and gardeners in this area, they total around six to seven thousand people, according to the Dominican fathers who oversee them. Four members of that order are dedicated to their conversion and education.

I have mentioned many small matters here, and it does not seem very considerate to write so long a letter to one who is so occupied in affairs of moment as your Majesty is; but my great zeal deserves forgiveness. For, considering how far distant these regions are, and how extraordinary are these people—of whom we have known so little hitherto, on account of the opposition shown by the Portuguese to our gaining any knowledge of them—it seemed right for me to send your Majesty a relation and more specific news concerning the matter, so that your Majesty may know what exists and occurs here in his realms, and Page 219may enjoy through experience what was denied to his predecessors to hear even through report. Had I not already given your Majesty news of many other things which occur here, I would not dare to omit them now, even if I might be considered prolix.

I’ve mentioned a lot of minor details here, and it doesn’t seem very considerate to write such a long letter to someone as busy with important matters as you are, Your Majesty; but my enthusiasm should be forgiven. Considering how far away these regions are and how extraordinary these people are—of whom we’ve known so little until now because the Portuguese have blocked our attempts to learn about them—I felt it was important to send you a report and more specific information about this situation. This way, you can understand what exists and happens in your realms and experience what your predecessors were never able to hear about, even through reports. If I hadn’t already informed you about many other things happening here, I wouldn’t dare to include them now, even if I might seem overly detailed.

This was the condition and disposition of the Sangleys in temporal matters, when the Dominican religious came to these islands in May, eighty-seven. I have already sent to your Majesty an account of what took place from the time of their arrival until the following year. I reported the singular change which had taken place among the Sangleys after the Dominican religious took charge of them, and the results which began to be obtained among them; and that they willingly began to accept Christianity, in which they have persevered until now. I will not here reiterate that, although there are many things worthy of being known, and for which many thanks are due to God, who shows how wonderful is His power when it pleases Him. What is left for me to relate, is the departure of the Dominican religious for China; and, although we do not know how it has fared with them, as they set out so recently, still the beginnings give us reason to hope that with the help of our Lord, they will be very successful.

This was the situation of the Sangleys regarding earthly matters when the Dominican friars arrived in these islands in May of '87. I have already sent Your Majesty a report about what happened from their arrival until the following year. I mentioned the remarkable change that occurred among the Sangleys after the Dominicans took over, and the positive outcomes that began to surface; they willingly started to embrace Christianity, which they have continued to practice up to this day. I won’t go into detail again, even though there are many noteworthy aspects to share, and for which we owe many thanks to God, who demonstrates His incredible power when He chooses to do so. What remains for me to share is the departure of the Dominican friars for China; and although we don't yet know how they have fared since they just left, the initial signs give us hope that, with our Lord's assistance, they will find great success.

Of the Dominican religious who came to these islands, four are engaged in ministering to the Sangleys. Two of these four officiate in the church of Sant Gabriel, which, together with the house where the religious live, stands close to the Parián. Another church with its house is on the promontory of Bay-bay, near Tondo—which a river divides, separating it from Manila. Two of the four have learned the language of the Sangleys so well, and one of these two Page 220how to write also (which is the most difficult part of the language), that the Sangleys wonder at their knowledge. The opportunity which the infidels of both towns had to hear the sermons preached by the fathers to the Christians, made them acquainted with many matters relating to our faith, and some of them desired to be baptized. But when they saw that, by becoming Christians, they would not be allowed to return to their own country, on account of the danger which the faith encounters in a country where the people are all idolaters, they said that our religion was too severe, since in embracing it one has to forsake his native country, and to deprive himself of father, mother, wife, children, and relatives. The arguments that they set forth were such that it seemed as if they wished to persuade us to baptize them without cutting off their hair, and without forbidding them to return to their own country. We saw that it was not advisable to do as they desired, and left matters as they stood. The Sangleys themselves told us to send fathers to their country to preach to them, saying that there they would become converted without so much risk as here. After due consideration of the matter, the Dominican fathers and myself decided that it was necessary to go to China; for, if God permitted the religious to remain in that land, we could baptize the Sangleys here without cutting off their hair, or preventing them from returning to their country to rejoice in their children, wives, and property. The Sangleys were much pleased at this decision; but there were differences of opinion regarding the manner in which the religious should go. The president thought that it would be best for them to go in a fragata accompanied by Spaniards: but the Chinese Page 221said that the friars should go alone, and not in the company of Spaniards; thus many arguments were presented on both sides. Two or three times I saw our endeavors thwarted, because the devil was laboring with all his might to prevent them. A fragata had already been bought, the captain and the men who were to take the friars over had been chosen, and almost everything was ready for their setting sail, when the plan was defeated I know not whence or how. My disappointment and the great sadness which I felt in seeing the defeat of an expedition which I so much desired, and for whose fulfilment had not sufficed his Holiness's permission and the special ordinance from your Majesty, made me think that this was the will of God; thus I was forced to abandon the attempt. But God, whose plans do not depend upon the advice of men, arranged matters better than I could have hoped, for He moved the hearts of the Sangley Christians, Don Francisco Zanco, a Christian and the governor of the Sangleys, and Don Tomás Syguán. The latter I baptized about two years ago, without cutting his hair, for I thought that God was to accomplish some great work through him, as well as through the other—who, being one of the oldest Christians in this island, also wore his hair long. When these two saw that the Spaniards were not going to China, and that the friars remained here because there was no one to take them over, they went to Fray Juan Cobo, one of the two friars acquainted thoroughly with the language, and who has charge of, the Sangleys of the Parián, and manifested to him their grief at seeing how little they were trusted. They said that since the fathers remained here because no Spaniards went to China, they who were Page 222Christians and natives of that land would take them over in more safety; they added that there should be no hesitation to accept their company, for they would lose their own lives before any harm should befall the religious. This we understood as an inspiration of the Holy Spirit, because until then we had never heard that a Sangley would dare to take any Spaniards to China; accordingly, we decided to send the friars with the Chinese. When this was announced in the Parián, all the friendly Sangleys, of whom there are many among the infidels, were much pleased. One of the Sangley Christians had not taken a mouthful of food for two days, through grief at seeing us abandon the expedition; but when he heard that it was going to be made, and how it was going to be carried out, his joy knew no bounds, and he declared that it was just as he had hoped, and that it was the necessary method to pursue. I called two Sangley infidels—who, although without the faith, are endowed with all the qualities of good men, and who, I hope, through God's blessing will soon become Christians—and asked them what was their opinion concerning the expedition. They answered that they were very glad to see the way in which the religious were going; for, if they went with Spaniards, all would be lost. Thus we decided upon the departure, sending at present no more than two religious: Fray Miguel de Benavides,4 who was the first to learn the Page 223language of the Sangleys; and Father Juan de Castro, who came as vicar of the religious, and who was made provincial here. We preferred these two, as one is well acquainted with the language, and the other is much loved and esteemed by the Sangleys on account of his venerable gray locks and blessed old age; and we know that in that land old people are much respected and revered. As our Lord sent His disciples, so went these fathers, stripped of all human support, and carrying nothing with them except their own persons, their breviaries, and Bibles, for in this manner, and not with encompassing soldiers, should the gospel be preached.

Of the Dominican missionaries who arrived in these islands, four are working with the Sangleys. Two of them serve in the church of Sant Gabriel, which, along with the residence of the missionaries, is located near the Parián. Another church and residence can be found on the Bay-bay promontory, close to Tondo, which is separated from Manila by a river. Two of the four have learned the Sangleys' language very well, and one of them has even learned to write it (which is the most challenging part), leaving the Sangleys in awe of their skills. The chance the non-Christians from both towns had to hear the fathers preach to the Christians allowed them to learn a lot about our faith, and some showed interest in being baptized. However, when they realized that converting to Christianity would mean they couldn't return to their homeland, due to the dangers of practicing their faith in a land filled with idolaters, they claimed our religion was too strict. They felt that embracing it meant leaving behind their homeland and sacrificing their families. Their arguments seemed to suggest they wanted to be baptized without cutting their hair or being forbidden to return home. We deemed it unwise to grant their request and left things as they were. The Sangleys themselves suggested that we send missionaries to their country, saying they would convert there with less risk than here. After careful thought, the Dominican fathers and I agreed that we should go to China; if God allowed the missionaries to stay there, we could baptize the Sangleys here without cutting their hair or preventing their return to their families and property. The Sangleys were very happy with this decision, but there were differing opinions on how the missionaries should travel. The president thought it best for them to go on a frigate with Spaniards, but the Chinese argued that the friars should go alone, without the Spaniards, leading to many discussions on both sides. Several times, I saw our efforts thwarted because the devil was working hard to stop us. A frigate had been purchased, the captain and crew chosen to take the friars over, and we were almost ready to set sail when the plan fell apart unexpectedly. My disappointment and deep sadness at the failure of an expedition I so desperately wanted, despite having the approval of his Holiness and your Majesty's special ordinance, made me believe this was God's will, so I was compelled to let it go. But God, whose plans don't rely on human advice, arranged things better than I could have imagined. He moved the hearts of the Sangley Christians, Don Francisco Zanco, a Christian and the governor of the Sangleys, and Don Tomás Syguán. The latter I baptized about two years ago, without cutting his hair, believing that God was going to accomplish great things through him, as well as through the other—who, being one of the oldest Christians on this island, also kept his hair long. When these two realized that the Spaniards weren't going to China and the friars remained here due to a lack of transport, they approached Fray Juan Cobo, one of the two friars fluent in the language, who oversees the Sangleys of the Parián, and expressed their sorrow at the lack of trust shown towards them. They told him that since the missionaries stayed here because no Spaniards were going to China, they, as Christians and natives of that land, could safely take the friars over; they promised they would risk their own lives before allowing any harm to come to the missionaries. We understood this as an inspiration from the Holy Spirit, as we had never heard of a Sangley daring to take Spaniards to China before. Therefore, we decided to send the friars with the Chinese. When this was announced in the Parián, all the friendly Sangleys, of whom there are many among the non-believers, were very pleased. One Sangley Christian hadn’t eaten for two days out of grief at seeing us give up the expedition; but when he heard it was going to happen, and how it was planned, his joy was overwhelming, declaring it was just as he hoped and the right way to proceed. I called two Sangley non-believers—who, despite lacking faith, possess all the qualities of good people, and I hope, through God’s blessing, will soon become Christians—and asked them what they thought about the expedition. They replied that they were thrilled to see the religious moving forward; if they went with Spaniards, all would be lost. Thus, we decided on the departure, sending only two missionaries for now: Fray Miguel de Benavides, who was the first to learn the Sangleys' language, and Father Juan de Castro, who came as the vicar of the missionaries and was made provincial here. We chose these two because one is well-versed in the language, while the other is beloved and respected by the Sangleys for his venerable gray hair and blessed old age; we know that in that land, elderly people are highly regarded and honored. As our Lord sent His disciples, so these fathers went, stripped of all human support, taking nothing with them except themselves, their breviaries, and Bibles, for this is how the gospel should be preached, not with accompanying soldiers.

I give many thanks to God that this expedition, so much desired by me, started under the best auspices which could be desired; for it is being undertaken by special permission of the Pope and by a decree of your Majesty, and with the consent of the governor, of myself, and of the auditors of this Audiencia. This enterprise has caused great happiness to all the religious orders, and to all the inhabitants of this city; and many demonstrations of rejoicing on the part of all the Sangleys. May it please the divine Majesty that the end be as we all desire. Another event occurred at the time of the expedition, which gave us a great deal of pleasure, and kindled in us the hope that God was really about to open the gates of that great kingdom. The aforesaid captain who brought the two Franciscan friars to this city received a letter, which they call chapa, for the president, in which the latter is entreated to do justice to the captain who brought the letter, so that he might collect some money which was due him in this city; in the letter, he anxiously entreats the two great fathers Juan and Page 224Miguel, who know the language, to help the captain, for they are known in that country to favor the Sangleys. Their names occur twice in that chapa, the first letters of the two names being written in red ink, which is considered a mark of veneration among the Chinese. A Sangley woman who lives in Chincheo wrote a letter to Fray Juan Cobo, thanking him for having helped her husband in a matter of business. These were the first indications by which we knew that this expedition was starting under the guidance of God. So on Tuesday, the twenty-second of May, of this year ninety, I went to the church of the Parián, and said mass there; after which the two Sangleys who had offered their services went through a ceremony worthy of notice. They knelt down before the altar where I said mass, and remained there for the space of two credos, speaking to one another in their own language and holding each other's hands; after that they embraced one another, and I learned afterwards that they had sworn to each other friendship and fidelity. From that place the fathers went to embark, and I went with them, accompanied by many Sangleys. On account of a contrary wind, the ship in which they were going could not set sail; and there were sent, to tow it out, four champans, which are the small boats of the Sangley ships. They gladly pulled it out to sea, for more than a league, where we left them under God's protection, and returned to the city. The captains of two Sangley ships who are about to follow in the same course have asked me for letters for the religious, promising me to place them in their own hands, and I shall not fail to write to them.

I am very grateful to God that this long-desired expedition began under the best possible circumstances; it is happening with special permission from the Pope and a decree from your Majesty, along with the agreement of the governor, myself, and the auditors of this Audiencia. This undertaking has brought great joy to all the religious orders and everyone in this city, and the Sangleys have shown many signs of celebration. May God's divine Majesty bring about the outcome we all hope for. Another event occurred during the expedition that filled us with joy and sparked the hope that God was truly about to open the gates to that great kingdom. The captain who brought the two Franciscan friars to this city received a letter, known as a chapa, addressed to the president. In it, the president is asked to do justice for the captain who delivered the letter so that he can collect some money owed to him in this city; he earnestly requests the two esteemed fathers Juan and Page 224Miguel, who speak the language, to assist the captain since they are known to support the Sangleys in that country. Their names appear twice in the chapa, with the initials of both names written in red ink, which is a sign of respect among the Chinese. A Sangley woman living in Chincheo wrote a letter to Fray Juan Cobo, expressing her gratitude for helping her husband with a business matter. These were the first signs that made us aware this expedition was being guided by God. So on Tuesday, May 22nd of this year 90, I went to the Parián church and held mass there; afterward, the two Sangleys who had volunteered their services took part in a noteworthy ceremony. They knelt before the altar where I said mass, staying there for two credos, speaking to each other in their own language while holding hands; after that, they embraced one another, and I later learned that they had sworn friendship and loyalty to each other. From there, the fathers went to board the ship, and I accompanied them, along with many Sangleys. Due to an unfavorable wind, the ship could not set sail, and four champans, the small boats from the Sangley ships, were sent to tow it out. They happily pulled it out to sea for over a league, where we left them under God's protection and returned to the city. The captains of two Sangley ships who are about to follow the same course have asked me for letters for the religious, promising to deliver them personally, and I will make sure to write to them.

In conclusion, I must announce to your Majesty Page 225that a hospital has been built by the Dominican friars who have charge of the Sangleys of the Parián, which is close by their house. The hospital takes care of sick Sangleys and subsists on no other income than what the fathers gather as charity, and what the Sangley infidels contribute towards it. This fact has been so rumored in China, that the whole country feels very kindly towards the fathers, knowing of the friendly reception given to their countrymen here. About a year ago a prominent Sangley was converted. He was a doctor and an herbalist; but, forsaking all other worldly interests, he has offered and devoted himself to the service of the hospital. He cures the sick, bestowing upon them much love and charity, and prescribing for them his purges and medicines. In short, it was God who led him thither for the welfare of that hospital, and, to make the fame thereof more widely spread throughout China. Therefore I humbly beg your Majesty to be pleased to order that this hospital be endowed, so that the sick may be cared for. Moreover, if your Majesty attend to this personally, that fact will be very well received in China and will be of more benefit than the presents which your Majesty ordered to be sent to the king.

In conclusion, I must inform your Majesty Page 225 that a hospital has been established by the Dominican friars who take care of the Sangleys of the Parián, which is close to their house. The hospital looks after sick Sangleys and survives solely on charity collected by the friars and contributions from the Sangley community. This has spread throughout China, and the whole country holds the friars in high regard, knowing how well they treat their countrymen here. About a year ago, a notable Sangley converted to our faith. He was a doctor and herbalist; however, leaving behind all other concerns, he dedicated himself to the service of the hospital. He heals the sick with love and compassion, providing them with his remedies and treatments. In short, it was God who led him there for the benefit of that hospital, and to spread its reputation more widely across China. Therefore, I humbly ask your Majesty to consider providing a foundation for this hospital, so that the sick may receive care. Additionally, if your Majesty takes personal interest in this matter, it will be received very positively in China and will be of greater benefit than the gifts your Majesty sent to the king.

Doctor Vera, who is now president, on seeing the good will with which those two Sangley Christians, Don Francisco Canco and Don Tomás Siguán, offered their services for taking the fathers to China, exempted them, in the name of your Majesty, from paying taxes for the use of a ship for six years. I entreat your Majesty to be pleased to confirm this grant, and to extend it for life; for they certainly performed a great deed, and one considered of much importance by all the inhabitants of this city, both Page 226Spaniards and Sangleys. They deserve this favor from your Majesty, even if we should not gain the desired result, because they for their part have offered what they could.

Doctor Vera, who is now the president, recognized the goodwill of those two Sangley Christians, Don Francisco Canco and Don Tomás Siguán, when they offered to help take the fathers to China. He exempted them, in your Majesty's name, from paying taxes on a ship for six years. I urge your Majesty to please confirm this grant and make it permanent; they truly did something significant, which everyone in this city, both Spaniards and Sangleys, appreciates. They deserve this favor from your Majesty, even if we don't achieve the desired outcome, because they have contributed all that they could.

Fray Juan Cobo, the Dominican religious—who, as I have said before, knows the language of the Sangleys and their writing, and who is most esteemed by them—is sending to your Majesty a book, one of a number brought to him from China. This intercourse which is taking root between them and ourselves is not a bad beginning for the object we have in view. The book is in Chinese writing on one half of the leaf, and Castilian on the other, the two corresponding to each other. It is a work worthy of your Majesty, and may it be received as such, not because of its worth, but because it is so rare a work, never seen before in the Parián, or outside of China. According to my judgment, it contains things worthy of consideration, by which is seen the force of the human reason; since without the light of the faith those things approach so near to those taught us by the Christian religion. From this your Majesty will see how much in error is the person who pretends that in kingdoms like that of China, where such things are taught, we should enter by force of arms to preach to them our faith. It is clear that with a people like this, the force of reason has more power than that of arms. May our Lord direct this affair according to His will; and may He be pleased that within the days of your Majesty we may see these kingdoms converted to the faith, and that your Majesty may enjoy this reputation first on earth and then in heaven. Amen. Manila, June 24, 1590.

Fray Juan Cobo, the Dominican priest—who, as I’ve mentioned before, understands the language of the Sangleys and their writing, and is highly regarded by them—is sending your Majesty a book, one of several brought to him from China. This connection that’s developing between them and us is a positive start for our goals. The book is written in Chinese on one half of the page and in Castilian on the other, with the two sides corresponding to each other. It’s a work worthy of your Majesty, and I hope it’s recognized as such, not just for its value, but because it’s a rare find, never seen before in the Parián or outside of China. In my opinion, it contains ideas worth considering, showcasing the power of human reason; since without the light of faith, those ideas are quite similar to those taught by the Christian religion. From this, your Majesty will understand how mistaken is anyone who thinks that in kingdoms like China, where such ideas are shared, we should use military force to spread our faith. It’s evident that with a people like this, reason holds more power than weapons. May our Lord guide this matter according to His will; and may He allow us, during your Majesty’s reign, to see these kingdoms converted to the faith, granting your Majesty acclaim both on earth and in heaven. Amen. Manila, June 24, 1590.

Fray Domingo, Bishop of the Philipinas. Page 227

Fray Domingo, Bishop of the Philippines. Page 227


1 At that time, Java was supposed to contain two islands; the western part, inhabited by the people of Sunda, was thought to be separated by a river from the other, forming an entire island. Trapobana is a misprint for Taprobana, the ancient name of Sumatra; and Dacheu, for Achen (Achin).

1 Back then, Java was believed to consist of two islands; the western part, home to the Sunda people, was thought to be separated by a river from the other part, creating a complete island. Trapobana is a typo for Taprobana, the ancient name for Sumatra; and Dacheu refers to Achen (Achin).

2 The cahiz is equal to twelve fanégas, or nearly nineteen and one-fifth bushels.

2 The cahiz is equal to twelve fanégas, or almost nineteen and one-fifth bushels.

3 Villamanrique was removed from his post in 1589, and in his stead as viceroy of Nueva España was appointed Luis de Velasco, Conde de Santiago, a son of the second viceroy; he reached Mexico on Jan. 25, 1590. “The country made steady progress in every branch of industry during Velasco's rule; political, commercial, and social conditions were improved, and prosperity prevailed.” (Bancroft, Hist. Mexico, ii, p. 766.) He held the office until 1595, when he was appointed viceroy of Peru.

3 Villamanrique was removed from his position in 1589, and Luis de Velasco, Conde de Santiago, the son of the second viceroy, was appointed as the new viceroy of Nueva España. He arrived in Mexico on January 25, 1590. “The country made steady progress in every branch of industry during Velasco's rule; political, commercial, and social conditions were improved, and prosperity prevailed.” (Bancroft, Hist. Mexico, ii, p. 766.) He held the position until 1595, when he was appointed viceroy of Peru.

4 Miguel de Benavides was born about 1550, and came to the Philippines as one of the first Dominican missionaries (1587). Soon after his return from China, he sailed (1591) for Spain, where he acted as procurator of his province. Early in 1598, he returned to the Philippines as bishop of Nueva Segovia; but the archbishop Santibañez dying in that same year (Aug. 14), he was succeeded by Benavides. Under his administration was begun the college of Santo Tomás at Manila. He died there July 26, 1605.

4 Miguel de Benavides was born around 1550 and arrived in the Philippines as one of the first Dominican missionaries in 1587. Shortly after returning from China, he sailed to Spain in 1591, where he served as the procurator of his province. Early in 1598, he returned to the Philippines as the bishop of Nueva Segovia; however, after the archbishop Santibañez passed away later that year on August 14, Benavides succeeded him. During his time in office, the college of Santo Tomás was established in Manila. He died there on July 26, 1605.

Two Letters from Domingo de Salazar to Felipe II

Sire:

King:

Five decrees of your Majesty came to me this year of ninety in the ship “Santiago,” which arrived at this port on the last of May. They are all dated at Madrid, four on the twenty-third of June of the year eighty-seven, and the fifth on the eighteenth of February of eighty-eight. After perusing the contents of the said decrees, I can truly not restrain my surprise that there can be men in the world who dare to say and declare things which are not certainly proved to be the truth, much less to give such information to their king. To report to one's sovereign the contrary of what happens, or to affirm what one is not certain is the truth, is a most grave offense, worthy of all punishment and chastisement. Such persons may properly be called destroyers of their countries, because, in not giving information in accordance with the principles of truth, they fail to remedy the evils and provide the good which is necessary for the preservation of the land. As this commonwealth is so far away from your Majesty, it has to be governed, not by what your Majesty sees and knows, but by the information received by him regarding it. This must be according to the good or bad intention of the informer. Page 228Consequently, this commonwealth is subjected to many hardships and misfortunes, by the fault not of your Majesty—with whose most holy zeal and desire for the welfare of this land we are well acquainted—but of us here who send information. There are but few of us who, oblivious of our own interests and pretensions, now fix our eyes on the common good alone, and seek only this; but the most of us seek only our own interests, our informations and reports are shaped by these, as appears by the increase of the tributes which your Majesty commands to be made. As this is discussed, however, in another letter, I will go to no greater length than to say that, if your Majesty were present here, no orders would be given to increase the tributes of these miserable people, but rather they would pay less. But he who informed your Majesty that more tribute can be paid has already accounted or will account to God also. I am affected in part by these hardships and dangers, as it is now two years since your Majesty wrote me a reprimand, as if I were the man to blame for the dissensions of the Audiencia. God knows, as do all in this community, that if I had not made peace, the dissensions between the president and auditors would have lasted until today. The same I say of the five decrees which I received this year. Among them are several which show that he who informed your Majesty did so in an account entirely malicious and totally contrary to the truth. Others show that, although the informer told something of the truth, he did so in an entirely different manner from the way in which things happened, concealing what he ought to say, and affirming what he should not. This will appear by my reply to each Page 229decree—not as an excuse for myself, as I consider myself to be very rightly judged elsewhere; but in order to satisfy your Majesty, as I shall proceed to relate.

Five decrees from your Majesty reached me this year of ninety on the ship “Santiago,” which arrived at this port at the end of May. They are all dated in Madrid, four from June 23 of the year eighty-seven, and the fifth from February 18 of eighty-eight. After reading these decrees, I must express my astonishment that there are people in the world who have the audacity to say and report things that are not clearly proven to be true, let alone provide such information to their king. Reporting to one's sovereign the opposite of what actually happens, or claiming what one is not sure is true, is a serious offense deserving of punishment. Such individuals can rightly be called destroyers of their nations, because by failing to provide accurate information, they neglect to address the issues and promote the good necessary for the welfare of the land. Since this commonwealth is so far from your Majesty, it needs to be governed not by what your Majesty sees and knows, but by the information received regarding it, which is influenced by the informer's good or bad intentions. Page 228As a result, this commonwealth suffers many hardships and misfortunes, not due to your Majesty—whom we know has a genuine zeal and desire for the welfare of this land—but because of us here who send information. There are few among us who, ignoring our own interests, focus solely on the common good; most of us are driven by self-interest, and our reports reflect this, as seen in the increase of the tributes your Majesty has mandated. However, since this topic is covered in another letter, I won't elaborate further, except to say that if your Majesty were present here, no orders would be issued to raise the tributes of these unfortunate people; instead, they would be reduced. But the person who informed your Majesty that more tribute could be paid has already accounted or will account to God as well. I am partly affected by these hardships and dangers, as it's been two years since your Majesty reprimanded me, as if I were responsible for the conflicts within the Audiencia. God knows, as do all in this community, that had I not stepped in to make peace, the disputes between the president and the auditors would still be ongoing today. I can say the same about the five decrees I received this year. Some reveal that the informer to your Majesty was completely malicious and entirely untruthful. Others show that, while the informer stated some truth, it was done in a way that completely misrepresented what actually happened, hiding what should have been said and asserting what should not have been. This will be evident in my response to each Page 229decree—not as an excuse for myself, as I believe I have been fairly judged elsewhere; but to satisfy your Majesty, as I will proceed to explain.

Beginning with the first decree, which treats of the confessions of the conquerors, they being constrained to make restitution in solidum, I say that I have never done anything in this bishopric which leaves me so vexed and conscience-stricken, as that I dealt so mildly with those who came to this country nominally as conquerors, but actually as destroyers. According to the true and sound doctrine of St. Thomas, and of all right-feeling men, they are all bound to pay in solidum for the damage which they have done. I, with more than necessary boldness, have planned so that no one has been asked to pay more than he himself has confessed that he owed; but that is nothing in comparison with the innumerable injuries which have been committed in this country. Four years have passed since I gave this order obliging them to pay one hundred pesos, and then another two hundred pesos, the largest amount not exceeding five hundred pesos. There were very few persons taxed for the larger sum, and they were captains or leaders of expeditions. They have put me off from one year to another and even yet they have not paid me, always alleging poverty. I have found it necessary to take from the little that I have to pay some of these obligations, on account of the needs of the Indians, and because the Spaniards had not the wherewithal to pay them. When I considered the hardships suffered by Spaniards in this land, and that it will utterly ruin them, if the matter with which we have to deal be treated severely by the theologians, I dared, on this account, to do what no one else would have Page 230done. There is no lack of religious who, since their arrival here, condemn my action, and say that I am obliged to constrain the conquerors still further, or to pay the compensation myself. I assure your Majesty that these scruples have constrained me, and do so today, to such an extent that this is the principal thing among other matters of considerable import of which I have to give an account to his Holiness and to your Majesty. There is no doubt whatever that he who does the damage is obliged to make restitution; and all the more when the injured persons are living as they, or their children and heirs, do in these islands. From investigations which I have had made regarding those persons who inflicted the injuries, I am assured that the sums collected as restitution do not amount to the hundredth part of the valuation of the damages. As my age makes it impossible for me to go to Spain, and since your Majesty, as a most Christian prince, so earnestly desires and strives for the welfare of these natives, I shall send herewith a memorandum of what I have done in this case, and of what each of the conquerors has paid, and of the injuries committed—although it would be impossible to relate them all. I do this so that your Majesty may be pleased to grant to me and to all this land mercy and grace, when my actions are considered there; and, if it should be necessary, to procure the approbation of his Holiness to compromise the matter by releasing them from the remainder of the restitutions, as full restitution is impossible. To attempt to do more would be only to harass them, with no other result than burdening their consciences. Thus I will be freed from these intolerable scruples and continuous vexations in which I am placed. Page 231

Starting with the first decree, which addresses the confessions of the conquerors, they are required to make full restitution. I must say that I have never felt as troubled and guilty in this bishopric as I do about having treated those who came to this country, supposedly as conquerors but really as destroyers, so leniently. According to the true and rightful teachings of St. Thomas and of all good-hearted people, they are all obligated to pay fully for the damage they have caused. I have, perhaps too boldly, arranged for no one to be asked to pay more than what they themselves admitted they owed; however, that is insignificant compared to the countless wrongs committed in this country. Four years have passed since I issued this order requiring them to pay one hundred pesos, and then another two hundred pesos, with the total not exceeding five hundred pesos. Very few people were assessed the larger sum, and they were captains or leaders of expeditions. They have postponed payment from year to year, and even now they haven't paid, always claiming they are poor. I have found it necessary to use some of my own limited resources to cover some of these obligations due to the needs of the Indigenous people, since the Spaniards lacked the means to pay. When I considered the struggles faced by Spaniards in this land, and how this would completely ruin them if the theologians treated the matter harshly, I felt compelled to do what no one else would have done. Many religious figures here have condemned my actions since their arrival and say that I should either force the conquerors to pay more or cover the compensation myself. I assure your Majesty that these concerns have weighed heavily on me, and they still do, to the point that this is the primary issue among many significant matters I must report to His Holiness and to your Majesty. It is clear that anyone who causes damage must make restitution, especially when the injured parties reside here, as do their children and heirs. From investigations I have conducted regarding those who caused the harm, I can assure you that the amounts collected as restitution do not even reach one percent of the total damage inflicted. Given my age and that it is impossible for me to travel to Spain, and with your Majesty being a most Christian ruler who genuinely desires and works for the welfare of these natives, I will send along a summary of my actions in this matter, what each of the conquerors has paid, and the injuries committed—though recounting them all would be impossible. I do this so that your Majesty may kindly grant me and this land mercy and grace when evaluating my actions; and, if necessary, to seek His Holiness's approval to settle the matter by releasing them from the remaining restitution, as complete restitution is unfeasible. Attempting to do more would only serve to burden them further, resulting in nothing but guilt on their consciences. In this way, I can be freed from these unbearable doubts and constant distress I am in.

Your Majesty seems to hold me guilty for having encouraged the slaves to leave the Spaniards. I do not know how blame can be placed on me therefor, since the Indians held as slaves by the Spaniards (who were unwilling to let them go) have been declared free by your Majesty. It was evident that the former could not be absolved, any more than if they had stolen property; and your Majesty knows that, in the jurisdiction of the conscience, there is not the liberty that there is in external matters. Your Majesty may pardon a life, or remit the penalty of the law to him whom he may consider meet; but the tribunal of conscience is not free to pardon anyone, or to absolve persons from any sin, except when they act as they ought. Confession being thus rigorous, even greater laxity was permitted than should have been. Your Majesty must believe that I am trying to do everything possible here, so as not to exceed my duty, and I never take such action without first consulting with such persons of learning and conscience as are here.

Your Majesty seems to blame me for encouraging the slaves to leave the Spaniards. I don’t understand how I can be held responsible for that, since your Majesty has declared that the Indians held as slaves by the Spaniards (who refused to let them go) are free. It was clear that the former could not be exonerated, just as if they had stolen something; and your Majesty knows that, in matters of conscience, there isn’t the same freedom as there is in external affairs. Your Majesty can pardon a life or lessen the punishment for whomever you consider deserving; however, the court of conscience cannot pardon anyone or absolve anyone from sin unless they act as they should. Given that confession is so strict, even more leniency was allowed than should have been. Your Majesty must understand that I am doing everything I can here to avoid overstepping my duties, and I never take action without first consulting knowledgeable and conscientious people who are present.

In the second decree, your Majesty orders that when the Sangleys wish to be baptized, their hair shall not be cut off. He who reported this to your Majesty deceived you, for there are not only a hundred houses occupied by Sangleys who remain here for negotiations with their merchandise, but more than [blank space in MS.] who live in the alcaiceria of this city, called Parián, and more than [blank space in MS.]1 in all the neighborhood. It is certain that in both places there are at the very least Page 232more than [blank space in MS.]. Since the religious of St. Dominic came to this country, more than two hundred have been baptized, and every day many more are receiving baptism. But inasmuch as what concerns the Sangleys, and the great compassion with which God has dealt with them and with us, will go in a separate letter, in order not to increase the length of this, your Majesty will read therein matters that will prove how well you are served, and you will give abundant thanks to God. He who reported this to your Majesty must have some zeal, but not with knowledge; for I consider all the conditions, desire the conversion of these Chinese, and obtain it, better than he who wrote to your Majesty. I would not decide to have their hair cut off, if it were not so necessary that not to do so would be to endanger greatly the faith and the persons with whom I deal. These affairs are of such a nature that no matter what opinion were given, I could not do anything else, even though I should wish to do so. Because I considered it fitting to baptize two of them without cutting off their hair, I thereby did myself much harm; your Majesty may thus see how contrary to actual facts are the things written you from here, and that the death-penalty is not suffered for cutting off their hair, as was written to your Majesty; for after the Dominican fathers learned the language we discovered vast secrets of that land, which were formerly well hidden.

In the second decree, Your Majesty orders that when the Sangleys want to be baptized, their hair should not be cut off. The person who reported this to you misled you, because there are definitely over a hundred houses occupied by Sangleys who are here negotiating their goods, and there are also more than [blank space in MS.] living in the alcaiceria of this city, called Parián, and more than [blank space in MS.]1 in the surrounding area. It's certain that in both locations there are at least Page 232 more than [blank space in MS

The third decree states that there are many ecclesiastics in this bishopric who trade and carry on traffic, to the great scandal of and bad example to both Spaniards and Indians. He who wrote your Majesty told the truth in part, since two ecclesiastics Page 233from Nueva España furnished this bad example, although I did what I could to prevent them. Nevertheless, God punished them more severely than I did; for all the property of one was taken away by the Englishman,2 and the other died here, and lost what he had sent to Nueva España. Those ecclesiastics who are under my government, however, have not exceeded their duty in this respect as much as your Majesty has been informed. Moreover, they are not so many as has been said in Spain, for there are not more than five who are stationed among the Indians, and these are so poor that they do not even have enough to eat. More than one and one-half years before this decree came, I had taken measures to correct the excess which might result, having ordered that no ecclesiastic should carry on traffic. This appears by the ordinances which I had made concerning this. That your Majesty may order them to be considered and amended, I enclose them with this letter. In the future this order will be more rigorously observed, according to your Majesty's command.

The third decree states that there are many religious leaders in this bishopric who engage in trade and business, which is a great scandal and a bad example for both Spaniards and Indians. The person who wrote to your Majesty told part of the truth, as two clerics from Nueva España set this poor example, even though I did my best to stop them. However, God punished them more harshly than I did; one had all his belongings taken by an Englishman, and the other died here, losing everything he had sent to Nueva España. The clerics under my authority, though, haven't strayed from their duties as much as your Majesty has been informed. In fact, there aren’t as many of them as has been reported in Spain; only about five are stationed among the Indians, and they are so poor that they barely have enough to eat. More than a year and a half before this decree, I took steps to address any potential issues, instructing that no cleric should engage in trade. This is documented in the regulations I established regarding this matter. I am including those regulations with this letter so that your Majesty can review and amend them. Moving forward, this order will be enforced more strictly, following your Majesty's directives.

In the fourth decree, your Majesty says that the president of this Audiencia wrote that when he came to this land, he agreed with me as to the order [of precedence] to be followed when the Audiencia and I should encounter each other in public. He further says that, disregarding this arrangement, I sat in the place which did not belong to me, and turned my back on the Audiencia. I would be very glad to meet the president before your Majesty, and hear his reason for daring to inform your Majesty in such a Page 234manner. It is very certain that no such agreement was ever made between him and me, except that, when there was to be a procession in the church, the president should go with the auditors, and I with my clergy; for he claimed the right hand, and I did not have it to take. Thus we came to this agreement. The place, however, was not discussed, nor was there any excuse for doing so, as it is well known that the Audiencia is always seated on the gospel side in the body of the chapel; and, although the bishop is usually in the choir, he may, when he wishes to do so, sit on the gospel side, above the steps. Wherever I have been, this has been the practice; and I sent an account thereof, with the testimony of an eye-witness, to the Council of the Indias. Your Majesty provides and commands by this decree that I shall take the place belonging to me. This order means that I take the same place which I took then, as that is the proper place belonging to a bishop, without giving any cause whatever for the Audiencia to feel injured, as the places are very distinct from each other. Although the vexation ceased, because of the suppression of the Audiencia, the injury done me by the president, in writing to your Majesty, has not yet come to an end. I ought not to fail to reply to what is so unjustly imputed to me.

In the fourth decree, Your Majesty states that the president of this Audiencia wrote that when he came to this land, he agreed with me about the order of precedence we should follow when the Audiencia and I met in public. He also claims that, ignoring this agreement, I sat in a place that wasn’t mine and turned my back on the Audiencia. I would be very willing to meet the president before Your Majesty and hear his reason for having the audacity to inform Your Majesty in this way. It is clear that no such agreement was ever made between him and me, except that when there was to be a church procession, the president would go with the auditors, and I would go with my clergy; because he claimed the right side, and I had no right to it. This was the extent of our agreement. However, we did not discuss the placement, nor was there any reason to do so, as it is well known that the Audiencia is always seated on the gospel side in the body of the chapel; and although the bishop usually stays in the choir, he can, whenever he desires, sit on the gospel side, above the steps. This has been the practice wherever I have been, and I sent a report of this along with an eyewitness's testimony to the Council of the Indies. Your Majesty commands through this decree that I take my rightful place. This order means that I will take the same place I took before, as that is the proper place for a bishop, without giving any reason for the Audiencia to feel wronged, since the seats are distinct from one another. Although the irritation stopped when the Audiencia was suppressed, the harm done to me by the president in writing to Your Majesty has not yet been resolved. I should not fail to respond to what has been so unjustly attributed to me.

He who informed your Majesty of the matter contained in the fifth decree, namely, that when appeal is made to the royal Audiencia in cases of fuerça,3 I do not allow the notaries to give an account thereof; and that I seize the writs and records of proceedings, so that they cannot be issued, the Audiencia Page 235having requested me in vain to do otherwise—whoever, I say, gave this account to your Majesty did me greater injury than any of the others. For not only is this not so, but I even urge the notary to give a report; and I am so far from [what has been said] to the contrary, that I assure your Majesty that I much regretted the suppression of the Audiencia. For I was very glad that, whenever I denied anything on appeal, the Audiencia examined my reasons therefor; and, whatever was determined there, my conscience was freed and at rest. Moreover, I always accepted, without making any objection, the decisions of the Audiencia; for I would consider it a grievous offense to deny your Majesty's right to make the final decision in cases of fuerça, and would not presume to contradict it in any manner whatsoever. If he who made that report based it on two cases which came up—one when they erased my name from the prayer at the mass of the Audiencia, and substituted their own names; the other when, in an investigation, they claimed the right to examine the proceedings which had been conducted in secret—in these two cases I confess that I refused to give up the records. I did so in one instance because there were therein very secret matters touching the office of the Inquisition, of which I was then in charge. When they commanded that report of this case be given, I said that it would be furnished in so far as concerned the chaplain of the said Audiencia. This was what they had asked, and claimed the right to try this case. Nevertheless, they would accept nothing but the entire proceedings; but with this I could not comply, for it would have been impossible to do so without very grave damage to my office. After considering Page 236my reasons therefor, the Audiencia insisted no more in the case. The other case concerned the general investigation which I had made of the prebendaries and clergy—two of whom appealed against the sentence which I imposed, stipulating that the tenor thereof be observed as is expressly commanded by the Council of Trent. They had recourse to the Audiencia; and when an order was given for the record of the case to be presented, I replied that there were secret matters touching the honor of the clergy, which I could not show, but that I would show that part referring to the two ecclesiastics; as they wished their offenses to be known. Nevertheless, it was not right to exhibit the guilt of the others, as they did not feel that their sentences were unjust. There were many arguments over this point, and all the theologians of this land said that I was right. To avoid scandal I openly consented that the two ecclesiastics should appeal to the archbishop.4 Both then and now I have felt much aggrieved by the injustice done me by the Audiencia. I have sent a complaint thereof to your Majesty, and do not know why the testimony I sent has not yet arrived there. I had then and still have reason for complaining that the Audiencia usurped my jurisdiction and discussed proceedings which properly belong to me, but in which they have forestalled me. A citizen of this city left a piece of land whereon was built a hospital and church for the poor. Although this was ecclesiastical property, they deprived me of judgment in Page 237this case, and retained it in their own body. At another time, the Indians had dared to take a friar from his convent, and they dragged him to the place where I was. I commenced to try the case, and gave a verdict against the Indians, as it was doubly sacrilegious to take the friar from his convent, and to place hands on an ecclesiastic. This case came to the Audiencia by way of appeal, and it still remains there, with the records. A beneficed priest, who was performing the duties of his office, was refused its dues by the encomendero, and came to me for justice. After I had ordered the encomendero to make the payment, he appealed to the Audiencia, and they retained the suit there, claiming that the property given to beneficiaries in this land is secular. As I am poor, and have little power, these injuries and similar ones have not been heard of in Spain. I have suffered them and have kept silence, in order to avoid scandal; but for having resisted in but two cases, in which I was obliged to defend the right of my jurisdiction, in order to comply with the duties of my office, they made a damaging report of me to your Majesty. They say that I would not permit a report to be made, and took the records of the suit from the notary, so that they could not be dealt with. In order that your Majesty may see the difference between what I here declare (which is the actual truth), and what they wrote to your Majesty, accusing me of resisting in toto the commands of the Audiencia in regard to the cases of fuerça (which was glaringly false testimony against me), I have decided—although everything touching the Audiencia is now settled, since your Majesty has commanded it to be suppressed—to answer the account which they gave Page 238your Majesty about the places and the cases of fuerça. Although I am sure that my cause has been justified before God and those men who know what has happened, I do it to satisfy your Majesty, to whom I owe all obedience and subjection as to my king and lord. I am even bound to explain my conduct; because, by the grace of God, your Majesty has no one in this kingdom who serves you with greater love and zeal. I claim no payment nor temporal interest whatever, because this I neither desire nor demand; but I do only my duty, and that I do with all my might. I could send your Majesty good and sufficient proofs of everything which I have said here; for I certify, in all truth, that everyone to whom I have shown these decrees has crossed himself in surprise that there should be a person or persons who would dare to make such malicious reports to your Majesty. It suffices me to say that, if credit be not given me, not much time will pass before this truth will be revealed, beyond all possibility of hiding.

He who informed your Majesty about the issue in the fifth decree, namely, that when there is an appeal to the royal Audiencia in cases of fuerça,3 I do not allow the notaries to provide an account; and that I take charge of the writs and records of proceedings to prevent them from being issued, despite the Audiencia Page 235requesting me in vain to do otherwise—whoever gave this account to your Majesty injured me more than any of the others. Not only is this not true, but I actually encourage the notary to give a report; and I am so far from [the contrary assertion] that I assure your Majesty I deeply regretted the suppression of the Audiencia. I was very pleased that whenever I denied anything on appeal, the Audiencia would examine my reasons for doing so; and whatever was decided there freed and settled my conscience. Moreover, I always accepted, without any objection, the decisions of the Audiencia; for I would consider it a serious offense to deny your Majesty's right to make the final decision in cases of fuerça, and I would never presume to contradict it in any way. If the person who made that report did so based on two cases—one when they removed my name from the mass prayer of the Audiencia and replaced it with their own names; the other when, during an investigation, they claimed the right to examine the proceedings conducted in secret—in these two instances, I admit that I refused to release the records. I did so in one instance because it contained very confidential matters regarding the Inquisition, which I was responsible for at that time. When they ordered that a report on this case be submitted, I stated that it would be provided as it pertains to the chaplain of the Audiencia. This was what they requested and claimed the right to try this case. However, they would accept nothing less than the entire proceedings; but I could not comply, as it would have resulted in severe damage to my office. After considering Page 236my reasons, the Audiencia insisted no more on the case. The other case involved the general investigation I conducted on the prebendaries and clergy—two of whom appealed against my sentence, insisting that it be enforced as explicitly commanded by the Council of Trent. They turned to the Audiencia; and when a request was made for the record of the case to be presented, I replied that there were confidential matters affecting the honor of the clergy, which I could not reveal, but I would show the parts dealing with the two ecclesiastics, as they wanted their offenses to be known. However, it was inappropriate to expose the guilt of the others, as they believed their sentences were just. This point sparked many arguments, and all the theologians in this land stated that I was right. To avoid scandal, I openly agreed that the two ecclesiastics could appeal to the archbishop.4 I have both then and now felt deeply wronged by the unfair treatment from the Audiencia. I have submitted a complaint to your Majesty and do not understand why the testimony I sent hasn't arrived yet. I had, and still have, valid reasons to complain that the Audiencia overstepped its bounds and discussed proceedings that rightly belong to me, but from which they have taken precedence. A citizen of this city left behind a piece of land on which a hospital and church for the poor were built. Although this was ecclesiastical property, they took away my right to judge this case and kept it within their own authority. Another time, the Indians dared to take a friar from his convent, dragging him to where I was. I began to try the case and ruled against the Indians, as it was doubly sacrilegious to take a friar from his convent and to lay hands on an ecclesiastic. This case was appealed to the Audiencia, and it still remains there, along with the records. A priest, who was fulfilling the duties of his office, was denied his dues by the encomendero and came to me for justice. After I ordered the encomendero to make the payment, he appealed to the Audiencia, which retained the case, claiming that the property given to beneficiaries in this land is secular. As I am impoverished and wield little power, these injustices and similar ones have gone unheard of in Spain. I have endured them and remained silent to avoid scandal; but for resisting in only two cases, during which I was obliged to defend my jurisdiction in order to fulfill my office's duties, they reported damagingly about me to your Majesty. They claim that I did not allow a report to be made, and that I took the records of the case away from the notary, preventing them from being addressed. To ensure your Majesty sees the difference between my account (which is the actual truth) and what they wrote to your Majesty, accusing me of completely opposing the Audiencia's commands regarding the cases of fuerça (which is blatantly false testimony against me), I have decided—although everything concerning the Audiencia is now settled since your Majesty has ordered its suppression—to respond to the account they provided Page 238your Majesty about the locations and the cases of fuerça. While I am confident that my cause has been vindicated before God and those who understand what has transpired, I do this to satisfy your Majesty, to whom I owe all obedience and subservience as my king and lord. I am even obligated to explain my actions; because, by the grace of God, your Majesty has no one in this kingdom who serves you with more love and zeal. I seek no payment or material gain whatsoever, as I neither desire nor demand this; I simply fulfill my duty, and I do so with all my strength. I could provide your Majesty with good and sufficient proof of everything I have stated here; for I assure you, in all honesty, that anyone I have shown these decrees to has been astonished that there are individuals who would dare to make such malicious reports to your Majesty. It suffices for me to say that, if I am not believed, it won't be long before this truth is made clear, beyond any possibility of concealment.

May our Lord guard the royal person of your Majesty, and preserve you many years. At Manila, the twenty-fourth of June, one thousand five hundred and ninety.

May our Lord protect the royal person of Your Majesty and grant you many years. In Manila, on the twenty-fourth of June, fifteen ninety.

Fray Domingo, Bishop of the Filipinas.

Fray Domingo, Bishop of the Philippines.

[Endorsed: “To the king our lord, in his royal Council of the Indias. Filipinas. 1590. The bishop; June 24.” “Received and read, June 19, of the year 1591. It is unnecessary to respond thereto.”]

[Endorsed: “To the king our lord, in his royal Council of the Indias. Filipinas. 1590. The bishop; June 24.” “Received and read, June 19, 1591. No response is needed.”]

Sire:

Sir:

The letter which your Majesty ordered to be Page 239written to me from San Lorenço el Real [i.e., the Escorial], on the seventeenth of August of eighty-nine, I received by the hand of the secretary of the governor, Gomes Perez Dasmarinas, in the village of Tabuco, outside of this city, on the first of June of this year ninety. And for one so beset with afflictions, labors, and difficulties as I am, the favor which your Majesty therein shows me was no little comfort; for I have been freed by it from the pains of conscience, which I continually bore in my soul, at seeing the course of affairs in this land. I held myself obliged by conscience to go in person to inform your Majesty of these matters, as it appeared to me that my letters were accomplishing little, in accord with my hope that your Majesty would at once amend what you knew stood in need of betterment. And this thought gave me more anxiety because, as at other times I have written your Majesty, among the calamities and misfortunes under which this land suffers, none the least is that your Majesty must get information of them through the very men who have destroyed this land, and who work for their private interests rather than for the common good. As the reports are made by such persons, your Majesty can well see the result. Therefore this land has come to its present misery; and the new governor will have no small task if he maintains it, and saves it from ruin, and it is even now all but lost. I am emboldened to say this because hitherto there have been made to your Majesty many perverse reports; and by this ship we have received the decrees, by which it clearly appears that false reports were given your Majesty, because of the provisions made in these decrees, as I shall explain elsewhere. Page 240

The letter your Majesty had sent to me from San Lorenço el Real [the Escorial], dated August 17, 1589, was delivered by the governor’s secretary, Gomes Perez Dasmarinas, in the village of Tabuco, just outside this city, on June 1 of this year, 1590. For someone like me, overwhelmed by troubles, work, and challenges, the kindness your Majesty shows in that letter was a great comfort; it eased the heavy conscience I carried while witnessing the state of affairs in this land. I felt it was my duty to personally inform your Majesty about these issues since it seemed my letters had little effect, and I hoped your Majesty would quickly address what needed fixing. This thought caused me even more anxiety because, as I’ve mentioned in previous letters, one of the biggest troubles this land faces is that your Majesty learns about its problems from the very people who have harmed it and who prioritize their own interests over the common good. Given that these reports come from such individuals, your Majesty can imagine the outcome. That’s how this land has fallen into such misery; the new governor will have a significant challenge if he intends to maintain and rescue it, as it is nearly lost already. I feel compelled to say this because, to date, your Majesty has received many misleading reports; and through this ship, we got the decrees that clearly show false information was presented to your Majesty, as evidenced by the provisions outlined in these decrees, which I will explain further.

The greater part of the religious and other principal persons of this land were of the same opinion as I, maintaining that I was in duty bound to go in person and give your Majesty an account of affairs here, because they see that everything here is going to ruin; and that this common expedient was of greater importance than the harm that might be done by my absence. But thanks be to God, in whose hands are the hearts of kings, and who put into the heart of your Majesty what is provided, ordained, and commanded by this letter for the weal and betterment of all this land. If this be executed as your Majesty has ordered, the country may be helped; but hitherto there has been so much sloth and carelessness in executing what your Majesty provides and orders for the good of this land, that thus it has come to its present extremity. I trust in our Lord that this state of affairs will not continue, but that the principal aim of the governor and of all the rest will be to procure the good of these natives whom we have so afflicted.

Most of the religious leaders and other key figures in this land agree with me, believing that I must personally report to your Majesty about the situation here, because they see that everything is falling apart; they think this collective solution is more important than any issues my absence might cause. But thanks to God, who controls the hearts of kings and has inspired your Majesty with what is set forth in this letter for the welfare and improvement of this land. If your Majesty implements these orders, the country can be helped; however, up until now, there has been a lot of laziness and negligence in carrying out what your Majesty intends for the benefit of this land, leading us to this critical point. I hope that this situation will not last, and that the main focus of the governor and everyone else will be to ensure the well-being of these natives whom we have wronged.

This whole country has been well satisfied at your Majesty's suppression of the Audiencia, for without doubt it was a greater burden than a country so feeble and poor could bear; although I was always of the opinion that, if it were paid from Mexico, the Audiencia would work no harm here. But what your Majesty orders and commands is expedient for all of us; and so we hold it a great favor, especially as your Majesty sends in place of the Audiencia, as governor, Gomez Perez Dasmarinas—who, from the good example which he has furnished and the zeal which he has disclosed in the service of your Majesty and the good of these realms, has given universal satisfaction, and the hope that he will improve the Page 241condition of the land, and give it the orderly condition which it was losing. May the divine Majesty preserve in him these excellent intentions, and give him strength and grace to execute them; because as the heart of man is so hard to understand, and of itself so variable, and this land is so exposed, it is not strange that we fear some alteration, having seen it in others who also gave excellent examples. But if the governor who has now come to us shall persevere in what he has begun (as I hope in God he will persevere), your Majesty has sent us the man whom we need.

This whole country has been really happy about your Majesty's decision to get rid of the Audiencia, because it was definitely a heavier burden than a weak and poor country like ours could handle. I always believed that if it were funded from Mexico, the Audiencia wouldn't cause any problems here. But what your Majesty orders is best for all of us, and we see it as a great favor, especially since your Majesty has appointed Gomez Perez Dasmarinas as governor in place of the Audiencia. He has set a great example and shown a lot of enthusiasm in serving your Majesty and the well-being of these lands, which has made everyone very satisfied. We're hopeful that he will improve the Page 241condition of the land and restore order to what it was losing. May the divine Majesty keep his excellent intentions strong and grant him the strength and grace to carry them out. Since the human heart is so hard to understand and so changeable, and this land is so vulnerable, it's not surprising that we're worried about some change, having seen it happen with others who also set great examples. But if the new governor continues what he has started (as I hope in God he will), your Majesty has sent us the right person we need.

When Doctor Santiago de Vera came by command of your Majesty to establish the Audiencia in this country, he set up for himself a seat of honor in the church, as the viceroys do. The adelantado, Miguel Lopez de Legaspi, did not establish one, nor did the governors who afterward succeeded him. Gomez Perez, who is now governor, did not wish to set one up; for in this and in all other things he has shown himself very moderate. But it seemed to me that he should not fail to establish it, and thus at my importunity, and that of other persons, he has done so. Because your Majesty has already honored him in other respects, favoring him with a guard of halberdiers, and as people from all the kingdoms of the infidels by whom we are surrounded resort to this city, and as these barbarians respect their superiors as gods, it did not appear to me to be right that the person who represented your Majesty should discontinue the dignity which was required to represent you. And in order that your Majesty in the future may be pleased to provide this land with a governor who shall be capable and worthy to use his authority, I Page 242beg your Majesty to approve this and send him the order to continue and make permanent the practice.

When Doctor Santiago de Vera came at the command of Your Majesty to establish the Audiencia in this country, he set up a seat of honor in the church, similar to what the viceroys do. The adelantado, Miguel Lopez de Legaspi, didn’t set one up, nor did the governors who followed him. Gomez Perez, who is now governor, also didn’t want to establish one; he has shown himself to be very moderate in this and other matters. However, I felt it was important for him to set one up, and after my urging, along with that of others, he agreed to do so. Since Your Majesty has already honored him in other ways, providing him with a guard of halberdiers, and given that people from all the surrounding kingdoms of infidels come to this city, and these barbarians regard their superiors as deities, I believed it was inappropriate for the person representing Your Majesty to neglect the dignity necessary to represent you. To ensure that in the future Your Majesty provides this land with a capable and worthy governor to exercise his authority, I Page 242ask Your Majesty to approve this and send him the order to continue and make this practice permanent.

The twelve thousand ducats which your Majesty has ordered to be paid in three installments for the work on this church, were necessary enough, although I fear that they are to avail as little as the rest; because, although your Majesty has so often commanded it, and we on our part have exercised the greatest possible diligence, it has not been possible to draw out from the royal treasury what was due from it for the said work; and so it has come to a standstill, or so little is done that it never advances. It really is a pity to see a cathedral church, in a city containing so great a concourse of heathen, where divine offices are celebrated in a church of straw, in which, on the coming of a storm, no one can remain. Your Majesty will see what the condition of the rest of the churches must be. It certainly is a pity to see the little care there is in this matter, and the scandal occasioned to the heathen and the recent converts by the little veneration that we who have so long been Christians bestow upon the temples in which we worship our God, for really many of them are not fit to serve as stables. I have given your Majesty an account of this before now. The two thousand ducats which your Majesty ordered paid from the treasury of Mexico for this work were not brought, because the governor could not bring the securities that were necessary to obtain that sum there, because of his hurried departure. Moreover, it should be understood that it will be very difficult to collect the portions to be paid by Indians and encomenderos, because of their want and poverty. And for this reason we do not dare to press them much, deeming it better that the work should be done Page 243slowly than to harass one who is unable to do more; and it has been the treasury of your Majesty which has aided us least.

The twelve thousand ducats that Your Majesty has ordered to be paid in three installments for the work on this church are definitely needed, although I worry they will make as little difference as before; because, despite Your Majesty's repeated commands and our utmost diligence, we have not been able to draw the funds owed from the royal treasury for the said work. As a result, the project has come to a standstill, or the progress is so minimal that it never really moves forward. It’s truly unfortunate to see a cathedral church in a city full of nonbelievers, where divine services are held in a makeshift straw church that can't shelter anyone during a storm. Your Majesty can imagine what the other churches must be like. It’s a real shame to witness the lack of care in this matter and the scandal it creates for nonbelievers and new converts due to the little respect we, who have been Christians for so long, show towards the places where we worship our God; many of these buildings are hardly fit to be stables. I have mentioned this to Your Majesty before. The two thousand ducats that Your Majesty ordered from the treasury of Mexico for this work were not delivered because the governor couldn’t secure the necessary collateral to obtain that amount there due to his hurried departure. Furthermore, it should be noted that it will be very challenging to collect the payments from the Indians and encomenderos because of their poverty. For this reason, we hesitate to press them too much, believing it’s better for the work to progress slowly than to burden someone who cannot do more; and it has been Your Majesty's treasury that has provided us the least support.

Your Majesty's command that the religious should not depart from the bishopric without license of your Majesty, or that of the governor and myself, is a very just thing, and therefore it will be carried out; because it also seems fitting to me not to let the religious depart from here, where they are so few and so many are needed. Before this ship arrived the president and I had despatched two Dominican religious to Chincheo, which is the province of China nearest to this land, and the place whence all the Sangleys who come here to trade set forth. In this departure there was a punctual observance of what your Majesty commands in this clause of your letter, although we had not then received it. And owing to the fact that before we determined to send them, and at the time when we sent them, there occurred many notable things from which your Majesty should receive much satisfaction, I thought it better, in order not to make this letter so long, to place them by themselves in another, which will accompany this one, in order to give your Majesty a more detailed account of things so worthy to be heard.

Your Majesty's directive that the religious should not leave the bishopric without your permission, or that of the governor and me, is entirely fair, and we will make sure to follow it. I also believe it's important to keep the religious here, as they are few and we need many more. Before this ship arrived, the president and I sent two Dominican religious to Chincheo, which is the closest province in China to this land and where all the Sangleys come from to trade. We followed your Majesty's instructions in this part of your letter, even though we hadn’t received it yet. Since many significant events occurred before and during their departure that I believe your Majesty will find very satisfying, I thought it best not to make this letter too lengthy. Instead, I'll provide those details in a separate letter that will accompany this one to give your Majesty a more thorough account of these noteworthy happenings.

With regard to what your Majesty orders concerning the remission of tithes for twenty years to those who now come to settle and who may come in the future, I would to God that the Spaniards were inclined to cultivate the land and to gather the fruits from it, rather than that we should ever afflict the natives by tithes. But your Majesty should know that when a man comes to this country, even if he were a beggar in Spain, here he seeks to be a gentleman, and Page 244is not willing to work, but desires to have all serve him; and so no one will give himself to labor, but undertakes trafficking in merchandise, and for this reason military and all other kinds of training have been forgotten. From this fact not a little damage will come to this land, if the governor does not regulate this. In the letter which the cabildo of the church wrote to your Majesty a much longer account is given of this.

Regarding your Majesty's order about waiving tithes for twenty years for those who settle now and in the future, I wish the Spaniards were more interested in farming the land and reaping its rewards instead of burdening the natives with tithes. However, your Majesty should know that when a man comes to this country, even if he was a beggar in Spain, he aspires to be a gentleman here and isn’t willing to work; he expects everyone to serve him. As a result, no one is committed to labor and instead engages in trade, leading to the neglect of military and other training. This will cause significant harm to this land if the governor doesn’t address it. The letter the church council sent to your Majesty provides a much more detailed account of this.

To proceed informally [de plano], without insisting on legal technicalities [sin llegar a tela de juicio], and not to impose pecuniary punishments in the suits which occur in these regions, is a most holy and necessary practice. I desire greatly that in the tribunals of your Majesty this be observed; in mine I have so provided, and this practice has been observed and henceforth will be observed with greater rigor.

To move forward informally, without getting bogged down in legal technicalities, and to avoid imposing fines in the cases that arise in these areas, is a very important and necessary practice. I really want this to be followed in the courts of Your Majesty; I have arranged for it in mine, and this practice has been upheld and will be enforced even more strictly from now on.

He who informed your Majesty of the disorderly manner in which have been collected the tributes of the encomiendas which are not fully pacified, and how poorly the ordinances of your Majesty have been observed, spoke the truth in this matter. The excess in this has been so great that it has been the cause of all the riots and the revolt of the Indians, and of the deaths which have occurred among the Spaniards. I have given your Majesty news of this, grieving for the evils which have sprung from it. For the Indians of this province, in those places where the name of God has never entered, nor that of your Majesty, must feel resentful where they have seen neither ministers of instruction nor of justice; but only see that each year a dozen of soldiers with arquebuses come to their houses to take their property away from them, and the food upon which they live, although their Page 245all is little enough. These collectors afflict, maltreat, and torment them, and so leave them, until they return another year to do the same. What else can these natives think of us, but that we are tyrants, and that we come only to make our gain out of their property and their persons? And this will be very difficult to remedy, so distant from the rest are some of the encomiendas, with water between, and so little fear of God have those who make the collections. It may be that with the arrival of the new governor there will be much improvement in this; although if he does not bear an order from your Majesty to change some measures which up to the present have been in force, I have no hope of betterment.

The person who informed Your Majesty about the chaotic way the tributes from the encomiendas that aren’t fully pacified have been collected, and how poorly Your Majesty's ordinances have been followed, was telling the truth. The excess in this situation has been so significant that it has caused all the riots and the uprising of the Indigenous people, as well as the deaths that have occurred among the Spaniards. I have shared this news with Your Majesty, distressed by the troubles that have arisen from it. The Indigenous people of this province, in places where neither the name of God nor that of Your Majesty has ever reached, must feel resentment as they see no ministers of teaching or justice; instead, they only witness a dozen soldiers with firearms coming to their homes each year to take away their belongings and the little food they have to survive. These collectors harass, mistreat, and torment them, then leave until they return the following year to do the same. What else can these natives think of us, other than that we are oppressors who come to exploit their property and their lives? Fixing this will be very challenging, especially since some of the encomiendas are so isolated and surrounded by water, and those who make the collections have little fear of God. Perhaps the arrival of the new governor will bring about significant improvement; however, if he doesn’t have an order from Your Majesty to change some of the current practices, I don’t have much hope for any improvement.

In the next to the last clause of this letter your Majesty says that to remedy the present lack of instruction is my own special obligation, which I confess; and I have so appreciated this that, seeing the great present need of instruction and the little help which I can offer, I am so disturbed and so filled with anxiety that, if I were able to leave the bishopric, I would try to flee from it. But if, inasmuch as your Majesty declares to me my obligation, and puts in my charge what is lacking, you should give me, together with it, authority to right affairs, your Majesty would be relieved of responsibility, and I of anxiety, other than to make progress in learning my obligations. If I do not have authority and power to remedy this, I must live all my life in anxiety and perturbation of spirit, because every year I see them collect tribute from a race that is never given to understand why it is collected; nor is there any hope that they may be able to have instruction, because of the great difficulty there is in giving it to them. Page 246Knowing that this is the legitimate title which we have in seeking tribute, your Majesty may see what peace of conscience he can have who has all these souls in his charge, both those who collect and those of whom collection is taken. To relieve me from the anguish in which I live, the only means of removing all difficulties is for your Majesty to send us a great number of religious of the four orders already established here—without giving ear to those who speak of a matter about which, in my opinion, they have no means of judging here. They say that some have tried to persuade your Majesty, with no other spirit than that of the devil (who wishes to hinder so much good), that we have all the religious that are necessary. In addition to the thirty-seven Augustinians now here, more than three hundred others are needed; and even these will not be enough. Yet, with this number great results would be accomplished.

In the second to last part of this letter, your Majesty states that fixing the current lack of education is my personal responsibility, which I acknowledge. I truly understand this, and knowing the urgent need for education and the limited help I can provide, I feel so troubled and anxious that if I could leave my position as bishop, I would want to escape from it. However, since your Majesty has outlined my responsibility and assigned me what’s missing, if you could also grant me the authority to address these issues, your Majesty would be freed from concern, and I would only have to focus on learning my responsibilities. Without the authority and power to fix this, I will live in perpetual anxiety and distress, as each year I see tribute being collected from a group that doesn’t even understand why it is taken; and there’s little hope for them to receive education because it’s so difficult to provide it. Page 246Knowing that we have a legitimate claim in seeking tribute, your Majesty can see what peace of mind someone can have who is responsible for all these souls, both those who collect the tribute and those from whom it is taken. To relieve my suffering, the only way to eliminate all difficulties is for your Majesty to send us a significant number of religious from the four established orders here—without listening to those who talk about this matter with, in my opinion, no way of judging it properly. They claim some have tried to convince your Majesty, driven only by a malicious spirit (that seeks to obstruct so much good), that we have all the religious we need. In addition to the thirty-seven Augustinians currently here, we need more than three hundred others; and even then, it won’t be enough. Yet, with this number, we could achieve great results.

The first is that your Majesty would be fulfilling the obligation which you have toward these nations, in giving them instruction. They need this, because of the ten divisions of this bishopric eight have no instruction; and some provinces have been paying tribute to your Majesty for more than twenty years, but without receiving on account of that any greater advantage than to be tormented by the tribute and afterward to go to hell.

The first point is that Your Majesty would be meeting the responsibility you have toward these nations by providing them with guidance. They need it, as eight of the ten divisions of this bishopric lack instruction; and some provinces have been paying tribute to Your Majesty for over twenty years, but in return, they've gained no benefit other than being burdened by the tribute and ultimately facing damnation.

Second, all the Indians who are to be pacified will then be found, because experience has already shown us that to think of finding the Indians with a force of soldiers is rather to lose them, and never to pacify them; while with religious they all become obedient with great good will. And, when they are pacified Page 247and converted, much larger tributes can be exacted, and the increase of revenue in the treasury of your Majesty from their tributes would be greater than the amount spent in sending them religious; while the conscience of your Majesty would be free from the greatest weight which, in my judgment, it has in this land, because tributes are collected from Indians who have never rendered obedience, and do not, as I have said above, know why they are paying it.

Second, all the Native Americans who need to be pacified will then be found, because experience has already shown us that trying to locate them with a military force tends to make them evade us and never pacifies them; whereas with religious leaders, they become obedient with great willingness. And, once they are pacified Page 247 and converted, much larger tributes can be collected, and the increase in revenue for your Majesty from their tributes would exceed the costs of sending them religious leaders; while your Majesty's conscience would be free from the greatest burden, which, in my opinion, exists in this land, because tributes are collected from Native Americans who have never submitted and do not, as I mentioned before, understand why they are paying it.

In the last clause your Majesty orders me to charge myself with the protection of the Indians of this bishopric. I receive this charge as a special favor; because, as it was, I was burdened with the same responsibility, and with this commission I shall have, as your Majesty says, more authority in order to render aid. And this provision was so necessary because, without it, I was able to do almost nothing to succor the Indians. And with this I think I shall be able to serve your Majesty more, and to advance the cause of those who shall come with the charge of bishop, although the one joined to the other is of very great consequence. The Indians who have learned of it are very glad, since the obligation which is due them from the Spaniards is of no concern to the latter. And as it is from the hand of your Majesty, this office, then, is of greater importance for the relief of the conscience of your Majesty and the preservation of the natives, than any other one of all that are provided for afterward by the governor. I have not the wherewithal for the expenses which occur; for there must necessarily be a notary, interpreter, and lawyer, and persons who with my authorization shall be present to plead the suits—which will not be a few, and cannot be carried through without spending money—Page 248since I am not able, nor is it right that I should be on hand to present the petition, or to plead the causes and business of so much weight and authority. To take this task of being my agent, some honest man, however honorable his station, should be glad to do it. It is necessary that he be a person of great credit and of resolute mind, that he may not fear to defend the Indians, although at the risk of injury from those who harm them, and this seldom fails to come to pass, as the disputes are often with those who are very powerful.

In the last clause, Your Majesty asks me to take on the responsibility of protecting the Indigenous people in this bishopric. I see this responsibility as a special favor because, as it stands, I already had the same duty, and with this commission, I will have, as Your Majesty says, more authority to provide help. This arrangement is essential because, without it, I could do very little to assist the Indigenous people. I believe this will allow me to serve Your Majesty better and further the work of those who come with the title of bishop, despite both being of great importance. The Indigenous people who have heard about this are very happy because they know that their rights are often ignored by the Spaniards. And since it comes from Your Majesty, this role is more significant for relieving Your Majesty’s conscience and protecting the natives than any other position that the governor will provide later. I lack the funds to cover the necessary expenses, as there will definitely need to be a notary, an interpreter, a lawyer, and individuals who, with my permission, can be present to handle the legal cases—which will be numerous and cannot be resolved without spending money—Page 248since I am neither able nor is it appropriate for me to be there to submit the petitions or to argue the important cases. To take on this role as my representative, some honest individual, no matter their rank, should be willing to do it. It’s essential that they have a strong reputation and a determined mindset so that they won’t hesitate to defend the Indigenous people, even if it puts them at risk from those who might harm them, which often happens since the disputes are usually with very powerful individuals.

It will also be necessary to send persons from this city through all the bishopric to investigate the injuries that the Indians suffer. Before they go to do this, I shall have notice of what is happening; and this is to be done at the cost of your Majesty's treasury, in order not to give occasion for the robbery of the Indians, if they should have to pay them. All this is necessary in order that I should be able to perform well this office, and relieve the conscience of your Majesty and my own; because many are the wrongs which the Indians receive in this bishopric from your encomenderos, the alcaldes-mayor, and the tax-receivers; and, the farther away they are, the greater the wrongs and the more difficult the remedy. I humbly beseech your Majesty to be pleased to command provision to be made as I here request, because otherwise my protection will be only nominal and ineffectual. I have already discussed this with the governor, and I understand that he will make provision in some of these things, because the necessity is very urgent; and for the remainder we wait what your Majesty is pleased to command. The friendly intercourse which your Majesty commands me to Page 249observe with the governor, your Majesty may be assured will not be lacking on my part; and I understand that without doubt there will be as little lack on the part of the governor, because in the little intercourse that I have had with him I have conceived very great hopes of him. And I believe that God inspired your Majesty to send him to us—although, as I have known him only a little while, I am not able to express more than what I hope.

It will also be necessary to send people from this city throughout the bishopric to investigate the harm that the Indians suffer. Before they go, I'll be informed about what's happening; this will be funded by your Majesty's treasury to avoid putting the Indians at risk of being robbed if they have to pay for it. All this is needed so I can effectively carry out this role and ease the consciences of both your Majesty and myself, as the Indians face many injustices in this bishopric from your encomenderos, the alcaldes-mayor, and the tax collectors. The farther away they are, the more severe the injustices and the harder it is to find a solution. I humbly ask your Majesty to ensure arrangements are made as I request, or else my protection will only be symbolic and ineffective. I've already discussed this with the governor, and I understand he will make some provisions because the need is very urgent; for the rest, we await whatever your Majesty decides. You may be assured that I will maintain the friendly relations your Majesty has instructed me to have with the governor, and I have no doubt he will do the same. In the brief interactions I've had with him, I've developed high hopes for him, and I believe that God inspired your Majesty to send him to us—even though I've only known him for a short time, I can only express my hopes for what he can bring. Page 249

Because there is no mention made of the Sangleys in the clause of the letter in which your Majesty commands me to take charge of the protection of these natives, the governor has considered—and this is his opinion—that because we were not there named, neither I nor my agent could answer for them, as for the natives. May your Majesty be pleased to command what is to be done in this case, because the Sangleys have so much more need of protection than the natives. In the meanwhile, according to the wish of the governor, I shall not cease to aid in whatever may concern them, just as if I had been appointed to look after them by your Majesty; and my agent will do the same, in those matters which belong to him as such. May our Lord preserve the royal person of your Majesty for many years. At Manila, the twenty-fourth of June, 1590.

Since the letter doesn’t mention the Sangleys in the section where your Majesty instructs me to oversee the protection of these natives, the governor believes—this is his view—that since we weren’t named, neither I nor my agent can be responsible for them like we would be for the natives. Please let your Majesty decide what should be done in this situation, because the Sangleys need protection even more than the natives do. In the meantime, following the governor's wishes, I will continue to help with anything concerning them, just as if your Majesty had tasked me with their care; my agent will do the same for matters that fall within his responsibilities. May our Lord keep your Majesty safe and well for many years. At Manila, the twenty-fourth of June, 1590.

Fray Domingo, Bishop of the Filipinas.

Fray Domingo, Bishop of the Philippines.

[Endorsed: “Filipinas. To his Majesty; 1590. The bishop; twenty-fourth of June.” “Received and read on June 19, 1591; and answer sent him that it had been received, and that what he advised had been approved and should be continued.”] Page 250

[Endorsed: “Filipinas. To his Majesty; 1590. The bishop; June 24.” “Received and read on June 19, 1591; and a response was sent to him confirming receipt and stating that his advice was approved and would be continued.”] Page 250


1 Regarding the numbers of Chinese residents at Manila, see Salazar's own statement in his account of the Parián (p. 230 ante.)

1 For the number of Chinese residents in Manila, refer to Salazar's own statement in his account of the Parián (p. 230 ante.)

2 The English pirate Candish, who plundered the “Santa Ana.”

2 The English pirate Candish, who looted the “Santa Ana.”

3 Fuerça: as here used, indicates violence to law, done by ecclesiastical judges; see note 46, in Vol. V, p. 292.

3 Force: as used here, refers to the violation of law perpetrated by church judges; see note 46, in Vol.. V, p. 292.

4 Reference is here made to the archbishop of Mexico, who had ecclesiastical jurisdiction over the Philippines until the archbishopric was created there. At the time when Salazar's letter was written, the see of Mexico had no incumbent, the diocese being governed by the dean and chapter.

4 This refers to the archbishop of Mexico, who had religious authority over the Philippines until an archbishopric was established there. When Salazar wrote his letter, there was no archbishop in Mexico; the diocese was managed by the dean and chapter.

Royal Decree Regulating Commerce in the Philippines

Don Phelippe, by the grace of God, King of Castilla, Leon, Aragon, the two Sicilies, Jherusalem, Portugal, Mallorca, Sevilla, Cerdeña, Cordova, Corçega, Murçia, Jaem, the Algarves, Algezira, Gibraltar, the islands of Canaria, the Eastern and Western Yndias, and the islands and mainland of the Ocean Sea; Archduke of Austria; Duke of Borgoña, Bravante, and Milan; Count of Habspurg, Flandes, Tirol, and Barzelona; Seignior of Vizcaya and Molino, etc. Inasmuch as I have been informed1 by the city of Manila in the Philippinas Islands that the great consignments of money sent by the wealthy from Nueva España, for investment in Chinese merchandise and that of other countries, have caused ruin to that country; and that the factors and others taking part in the said trade buy the goods at wholesale prices, and raise the price of all the merchandise, so that the poor and common people of the said islands cannot buy them, or buy them at very high rates; and Page 251furthermore that, because of the number and size of the said consignments of goods, and the vessels being few in number (indeed, sometimes and usually but one, and then quite filled up and laden with the said merchandise for Mexicans), no space is left for the citizens and common people [of the Philippines] to send their merchandise: therefore, as they have implored me, as a remedy for the said annoyances, to provide and order that no consignments of money be sent from the said Nueva España to the said islands, and that they be not allowed to have factors or companies there, but that the citizens of the said islands alone be allowed to buy and export to the said Nueva España domestic and foreign products; and that, if anyone else should wish to trade and traffic there, he should be compelled to become a citizen of the islands, and reside there for at least ten years, or as might be my pleasure; and because my will is to concede favor to the said islands, in order that their condition may continue to improve, and the inhabitants thereof to be advantaged—I grant that, for the present, they alone, and no others—whether of Nueva España, or any other part of the Indias—may trade in China, and export, take, or sell to the said Nueva España the merchandise and articles thus traded for in both the kingdoms and mainland of China, and in the said islands, for the time and space of six years, first commencing from the date of the departure of the first vessel with a cargo of merchandise for the said Nueva España. I prohibit and forbid all other persons whomsoever, of whatever rank and preeminence, from trading in the said islands and in China for the space of the said six years, reckoned as above stated, under penalty of confiscation of the Page 252merchandise that they have traded for therein. I order that this my provision be promulgated in the City of Mexico, and that my royal officials there enter it in their books. Those of the said islands shall do likewise, and they shall endorse on the back of this said provision the date upon which it took effect, by the departure from port of the first vessel with the said merchandise. They shall send me a separate attestation of the same, so that I may know when the said six years are to be in force. And neither one nor the other shall do anything contrary to this order. [Blank spaces for place, day, and month] one thousand five hundred and ninety.

Don Phelippe, by the grace of God, King of Castilla, Leon, Aragon, the two Sicilies, Jerusalem, Portugal, Mallorca, Sevilla, Sardinia, Cordoba, Corsica, Murcia, Jaén, the Algarve, Algeciras, Gibraltar, the Canary Islands, the Eastern and Western Indies, and the islands and mainland of the Ocean Sea; Archduke of Austria; Duke of Burgundy, Brabant, and Milan; Count of Habsburg, Flanders, Tyrol, and Barcelona; Lord of Biscay and Molino, etc. Since I have been informed by the city of Manila in the Philippines that the large amounts of money sent by the wealthy from New Spain for investment in Chinese goods and other countries have devastated that region; and that the merchants and others involved in this trade buy goods at wholesale prices and inflate the prices of all the merchandise, making it unaffordable for the poor and common people of those islands; and furthermore that due to the number and size of these shipments and the limited number of vessels (often just one, completely loaded with goods for Mexicans), there is no room left for the citizens and common people of the Philippines to send their own merchandise. Therefore, as they have asked me for a solution to these issues, I will order that no money shipments be sent from New Spain to those islands, and that they be prohibited from having merchants or companies there. Instead, only the citizens of those islands will be allowed to buy and export domestic and foreign products to New Spain; and if anyone else wishes to trade there, they must become a citizen of the islands and reside there for at least ten years or as I see fit. My intention is to grant favor to those islands to support their improvement and benefit the inhabitants. Thus, I declare that for the moment, only they—and no one else, from New Spain or any other part of the Indies—may trade in China and export or sell the merchandise obtained from both the kingdoms and mainland of China, as well as in those islands, for six years starting from the departure date of the first vessel carrying goods to New Spain. I prohibit and forbid all others, regardless of status or rank, from trading in those islands and in China during the said six years, with the penalty of confiscation of the merchandise involved. I order that this provision be published in Mexico City, and my royal officials there must record it in their books. The officials of those islands shall do the same, and they shall note on the back of this provision the date it went into effect, marked by the departure of the first vessel with the merchandise. They must send me a separate confirmation of this, so I will know when the six years are in force. Neither party shall act in violation of this order. [Blank spaces for place, day, and month] one thousand five hundred and ninety.

So that for the period of six years only, the citizens and inhabitants of the Philippinas Islands and none others, whether in Nueva España or other places, may trade and traffic in China.2

So that for a period of six years only, the citizens and residents of the Philippines Islands and no one else, whether in New Spain or elsewhere, may trade and do business in China.2

[Accompanying this decree is a separate paper reading as follows: “÷ By the crown of Castilla. Provision allowing the people of Manila to trade in China. His Majesty omitted to sign this decree, because he wishes your Lordship to summon Pedro Barbosa and Pedro Alvarez Pereira, and to ascertain from them what is written on the subject from India from Don Christoval de Mora to Pedro Alvarez. This latter will show your Lordship all the papers that he has bearing upon this matter; and after you shall have examined them, you shall advise his Majesty of your opinion. Sant Lorenzo, July 23, 1590.” Without other signature than a rubrica or flourish.] Page 253

[Accompanying this decree is a separate paper that reads: “÷ By the crown of Castilla. Provision allowing the people of Manila to trade in China. His Majesty did not sign this decree because he wants you to call Pedro Barbosa and Pedro Alvarez Pereira to find out what Don Christoval de Mora has written from India to Pedro Alvarez about this matter. The latter will present all relevant documents to you; after you review them, you will advise His Majesty of your opinion. Sant Lorenzo, July 23, 1590.” Without any other signature than a flourish.] Page 253


1 The MS. from which this document was translated is evidently a copy of a decree prepared in answer to the request of the citizens of the Philippines (see the “Memorial” of the general junta, in Vol. VI, p. 166 ff.).

1 The manuscript that this document was translated from is clearly a copy of a decree made in response to the request from the citizens of the Philippines (see the “Memorial” of the general junta, in Vol. VI, p. 166 ff.).

2 On the back, this document is signed by members of the royal Council of the Indias.

2 On the back, this document is signed by members of the royal Council of the Indies.

The Collection of Tributes in the Filipinas Islands 1591

Source: This document is obtained from copies of the original MSS., in the Archivo general de Indias, Sevilla.

Source: This document comes from copies of the original manuscripts in the Archivo General de Indias, Seville.

Translation: It is synopsized, and partially translated, by Emma Helen Blair; the remaining translation is by Frederic W. Morrison, of Harvard University, and Norman F. Hall. Page 254

Translation: It's summarized and partially translated by Emma Helen Blair; the rest of the translation is done by Frederic W. Morrison from Harvard University and Norman F. Hall. Page 254

The Collection of Tributes in the Filipinas Islands

Memorandum of the Resources of the Hospital of Manila and Its Needs

The royal hospital for the Spaniards possesses about one hundred taes of gold in the encomienda of Darandum in Ylocos, which was assigned to the said hospital by Doctor Sande. DC pesos
It possesses, further, six hundred pesos, which were granted to it by the president from the encomienda which fell vacant because of the death of Don Luis de Sahajosa, in Ylocos. DC pesos
It possesses one thousand five hundred fanegas of rice, and one thousand seven hundred fowls, assigned by the president from the tributes of Caruya and Lubao, which belong to his Majesty. DLXX pesos
It possesses what your Lordship assigned it in the encomienda of Bondoy Moron, which, it is thought, will amount to more than eight hundred or nine hundred pesos. IU pesos
IIU.DCCLXX pesos

With the above, the said hospital cannot even support the expenses incurred for food and for services rendered by the Indians. It likewise needs a doctor, Page 255medicine, nurses, and other services, as well as exceptional delicacies, bed clothes, and tents. Indeed half the money is expended in the anointings and sweatings which are applied throughout the year.

With that being said, the hospital can't even cover the costs for food and services provided by the local workers. It also requires a doctor, Page 255medicine, nurses, and other services, along with special meals, bedding, and tents. In fact, half the funds are spent on the treatments and care given throughout the year.

There is also needed a chaplain, who is usually attached to the said hospital, to administer the sacraments to the sick.

There is also a need for a chaplain, who is usually assigned to the hospital, to provide the sacraments to the sick.

The building of the said hospital does not suffice for its needs. It contains but one hall, where all classes of sick people are packed together, to their own detriment. Another infirmary is greatly needed for patients who suffer from buboes, and for anointings and sweatings; there are many sick with this disease, since this country is well suited to produce it. The said hospital also needs a room for the convalescents, for lack of which many relapses are wont to occur.

The construction of the hospital in question isn’t enough to meet its needs. It only has one hall where all types of patients are crammed together, which is harmful to their recovery. Another facility is urgently needed for patients suffering from buboes and for treatments like anointing and sweating; many people are sick with this disease since the area is prone to it. The hospital also requires a space for recovering patients, as the absence of one often leads to many relapses.

We also need quarters for sick women, for many poor creatures do not recover because they have no money, and no place where they can go.

We also need quarters for sick women, as many struggling individuals don't recover because they lack money and a place to go.

Likewise, the said hospital is in need of a kitchen, utensils, and quarters for its servants, all of which things are needful therein for the suitable outfit and service of the said hospital.

Similarly, the hospital needs a kitchen, utensils, and living quarters for its staff, all of which are necessary for the proper operations and services of the hospital.

The captain Cuenca, as director of the hospital.

The captain Cuenca is the director of the hospital.

Discussion and Conclusions of the Bishop Concerning the Matter of Tributes

Jesus

Jesus

Inasmuch as I understand that some of the encomenderos, and especially those from Camarines, have gone, or desire to go, to ask permission of your Lordship to collect from their encomiendas, in which they never have, nor do they at present, maintain Page 256religious instruction, I have deemed it best to send to your Lordship a brief statement of what I and the theologians of this bishopric feel concerning the collections in the aforesaid encomiendas, in order that your Lordship may understand how and in what way they are to be licensed to make these collections.1 Although the king, our lord, has unburdened his royal conscience by entrusting it to your Lordship and to myself, I see no reason why we should weigh down our own souls and consciences with what others are to eat and expend.

Since I understand that some of the encomenderos, especially those from Camarines, have gone or wish to go to ask your Lordship for permission to collect from their encomiendas, where they have never provided, nor currently provide, religious instruction, I thought it best to send you a brief statement of what I and the theologians of this bishopric think about the collections in those encomiendas. This way, your Lordship can understand how and in what manner they should be allowed to make these collections. Although the king, our lord, has cleared his royal conscience by assigning this matter to you and me, I see no reason why we should burden our own souls and consciences with what others are to consume and spend.

The encomiendas existing in these islands are, in general, divided into two classes; for some of them have had and do still have religious instruction, and others have never had it in the past, nor do they enjoy it at present. The encomiendas which do not possess instruction are themselves divided into two classes: the first consists of those which have not had, and now have not, any religious instruction, nor have they ever received from their encomenderos spiritual or temporal benefits; on the contrary, their present condition is such that it would seem the Spaniards had never gone thither to do aught else than to reduce and conquer them in order to exact tributes. We may even say that the encomiendas are in worse condition than if the Spaniards had never come, for, with the harsh treatment and oppression that they have received at our hands, they are at present further from receiving the law of God than if they had never known us. The second class consists of the encomiendas which, although they have not been instructed, Page 257have received from their encomenderos, or by means of them, some temporal advantages which tend toward spiritual benefits, which prepare them so that they may be instructed, and that one may live among them in security. In the first division are included the encomiendas of Calamianes, which at present belong to Captain Sarmyento; the islands of Cuyo, which belong to Captain Juan Pablo de Carrion; the encomiendas which are in the islands of Mindanao and Jolo, and on the coast opposite, Mindoro and Elin; the encomiendas called Zambales, which extend from Maribeles to Pangasinan; in Ylocos, the valley of Dinglas, and the encomiendas which extend from Ylagua to Cagayan, and all those of Cagayan; and those which extend along the farther coast from Cagayan to Mavban; and, finally, all those other islands of like character, which I do not at present remember. In all the aforementioned places, it has been hitherto impossible to collect the tributes, and it will likewise be impossible in the future, should they continue to maintain their present attitude; but whatever has thus far been collected from them we are under obligations to restore.

The encomiendas on these islands are generally divided into two categories; some have had and still have religious instruction, while others have never had it and currently do not. The encomiendas without any instruction are further divided into two types: the first type includes those that have never had any religious instruction and have received no spiritual or material benefits from their encomenderos; instead, their current situation makes it seem like the Spaniards came only to conquer and subjugate them to collect tributes. In fact, we can say that these encomiendas are in a worse state than if the Spaniards had never arrived, as the harsh treatment and oppression they have faced put them further away from receiving the law of God than before they ever knew us. The second type consists of encomiendas that, although they lack formal instruction, Page 257have received some material benefits from their encomenderos, which may lead to spiritual advantages and prepare them for potential instruction while allowing for a safe living environment among them. Included in the first group are the encomiendas of Calamianes, currently owned by Captain Sarmyento; the islands of Cuyo, which belong to Captain Juan Pablo de Carrion; the encomiendas in the islands of Mindanao and Jolo, and on the opposite coast, Mindoro and Elin; the encomiendas known as Zambales, stretching from Maribeles to Pangasinan; in Ylocos, the valley of Dinglas, and those extending from Ylagua to Cagayan, along with all those in Cagayan; as well as those along the far coast from Cagayan to Mavban; and finally, all other similar islands that I currently can't recall. In all these locations, it has been impossible to collect tributes so far, and it will remain impossible in the future if things continue as they are; therefore, we must restore whatever has been collected from them up to now.

In the other division are included all the remaining encomiendas of the Pintados, with the exception of a few in Panay where there is religious instruction. In the above division are included the islands of Leite, Negros, Babao, Balon, and Bohol; and, in the island of Panay, the encomienda of Captain Pedro Sarmiento; the encomienda of Axuy, which belongs to his Majesty and to Francisco de Rribera; the tingues [hills] of the river of Araud which belong to his Majesty and to Captain Juan Pablo de Carrion and two or three other encomenderos; the islands of Page 258Marinduque and Masbate, and all the others which extend thence to the mouth of the channel; in Camarines, the islands of Catanduanes and Lagunay, and those along the coast and many others which are in this condition. In all the aforesaid places it may be considered a general rule that religious teaching did not, and does not exist—or at least has existed for so short a time that it is practically the same as if it had never existed. Moreover, from all the aforesaid places and from others like them, since they have been in such condition that one could travel through them in security (and, if ministers should come, their inhabitants could be instructed), it has been possible to collect a certain amount of tribute, for aid, and support, and expenses. Not all, or even half, of the tributes, however, could be collected; if the encomiendas are rather large, only the third part is obtained, and if they are small, only half. Moreover, whatever collections were made from these encomiendas could not be made until they had been prepared as aforesaid. Inasmuch as this matter is a most difficult one, on account of the danger incurred in collecting from the Indians what they do not owe, and when they are not willing that it should be collected, and of depriving the encomenderos of what is due them in case they have fulfilled their obligations toward the Indians, this shall be the rule regarding such action as has been taken hitherto by the confessors, namely, that an encomendero who has simply made collections among the Indians, without having done them any temporal or spiritual good, shall not be entitled to collect any tributes; if, however, through his endeavors, or by trading with them, they are so well-inclined that he can go about safely Page 259among them, and they themselves can be instructed when they have ministers, the encomenderos shall be entitled to collect from them the portion which we have named above. In order that from this time forth, the king in the royal encomiendas, and the encomenderos in theirs, may, as has been stated, collect the third part or the half, the following conditions must be observed:

In the other division are all the remaining encomiendas of the Pintados, except for a few in Panay where there is religious instruction. In the above division are the islands of Leite, Negros, Babao, Balon, and Bohol; in the island of Panay, the encomienda of Captain Pedro Sarmiento; the encomienda of Axuy, which belongs to his Majesty and to Francisco de Rribera; the hills of the river Araud, which belong to his Majesty and to Captain Juan Pablo de Carrion and a couple other encomenderos; the islands of Page 258Marinduque and Masbate, and all the others that stretch from there to the mouth of the channel; in Camarines, the islands of Catanduanes and Lagunay, along with many others along the coast in a similar situation. In all these places, it can generally be said that religious teaching has never occurred—or at least, it existed for such a short time that it's practically the same as if it never happened. Furthermore, from all these areas and others like them—since they've been in a condition where one could travel safely through them (and if ministers were to come, their inhabitants could be instructed)—a certain amount of tribute has been able to be collected for assistance, support, and expenses. However, not all, or even half, of the tributes could be collected; if the encomiendas are relatively large, only a third is obtained, and if they are small, only half. Also, whatever collections were made from these encomiendas could only happen after they had been prepared as mentioned above. Since this is a very difficult matter due to the risk involved in collecting from the Indians what they do not owe, especially when they are unwilling to pay, and in case it would deprive the encomenderos of the amounts owed to them if they have fulfilled their obligations toward the Indians, the rule regarding the actions taken so far by the confessors shall be this: an encomendero who has merely collected from the Indians, without providing them any material or spiritual benefits, shall not have the right to collect any tributes; however, if through his efforts, or by trading with them, they feel positively enough that he can safely move around among them and they can be instructed when they have ministers, the encomenderos shall be entitled to collect from them the previously mentioned portion. To ensure that from now on, the king in the royal encomiendas and the encomenderos in theirs can, as stated, collect one-third or one-half, the following conditions must be observed:

First: That the encomenderos shall endeavor, with the utmost diligence and care, to establish sufficient religious instruction in their encomiendas. In case they are unable to do so, they shall write to his Majesty, requesting him to provide the necessary number of ministers to teach the Indians; and they shall ask this so earnestly and effectively that his Majesty will feel himself under obligation to send ministers. They shall likewise offer, if it be necessary, to pay a part of the expenses which his Majesty shall incur in sending the ministers.

First: The encomenderos must work with the greatest diligence and care to ensure there is enough religious instruction in their encomiendas. If they can't manage this, they need to write to his Majesty, asking him to send enough ministers to teach the Indians. They should request this urgently and persuasively so that his Majesty feels obliged to send the ministers. They should also offer to cover part of the costs that his Majesty incurs in sending the ministers, if necessary.

Second: In case ministers cannot at once be found to instruct the natives, orders shall meanwhile be given as to how the encomenderos are to reside in their lands. This should not be done in the manner which has been hitherto practiced, when some of the encomenderos hoping thus to reduce their expenses go to live in their encomiendas (indeed, I know not if there are any who act otherwise), and there employ the Indians in the service of themselves, their families, and their houses, taking away their possessions at the lowest price, and treating them as if they were their slaves. They care nothing for instructing the natives, or setting them a good example, or preparing them to receive baptism; on the contrary they exasperate the Indians Page 260with their harsh treatment, and cause them to abhor the law of God. Such encomenderos as these should not reside in their encomiendas: the governor ought to forbid them even to visit those places, and should himself appoint such person or persons as would fulfil toward the Indians the obligations which rest upon encomenderos.

Second: If ministers can’t be found immediately to teach the natives, orders should be issued on how the encomenderos should live in their territories. This shouldn't be done like it has been in the past, where some encomenderos, hoping to cut costs, choose to live in their encomiendas (I honestly don’t know if anyone does otherwise), and there use the Indians to serve themselves, their families, and their homes, taking their belongings at the lowest possible prices and treating them like slaves. They show no interest in teaching the natives, setting a good example, or preparing them for baptism; instead, they anger the Indians with their harsh treatment and make them hate the law of God. Such encomenderos shouldn't live in their encomiendas: the governor should prohibit them from even visiting those areas and should appoint someone who would fulfill the responsibilities that encomenderos have toward the Indians. Page 260

Third: In the encomiendas of the king, and in those of the encomenderos who, for the aforesaid reasons, ought not reside in their encomiendas, such persons shall be appointed, with the approbation of the bishop (to whom his Majesty has entrusted this care, and which of right falls to him), as shall fulfil those obligations toward the aforesaid natives which are incumbent upon encomenderos, conformably to the law of God and to what his Majesty has provided and commanded in his laws and ordinances—in order that in this manner the Indians may be pacified and appeased; and so prepared that, when they shall have ministers, they can receive instruction from them. Under these conditions and limitations, the king in his encomiendas, and the encomenderos in theirs, may collect from the said encomiendas something from their current products, for help, maintenance, and expenses. That would be a third part of the tributes, if the encomiendas are large and the religious teaching sufficient therein; but if the encomiendas are small it would be half, as has already been stated.

Third: In the king's encomiendas, and in those of the encomenderos who shouldn't live in their encomiendas for the reasons mentioned, people will be appointed, with the bishop's approval (to whom his Majesty has assigned this responsibility, which rightfully belongs to him), to fulfill the obligations owed to the natives by encomenderos, according to God's law and what his Majesty has set out in his laws and ordinances—so that the Indians can be calmed and prepared to receive instruction when they have ministers. Under these terms and conditions, the king in his encomiendas and the encomenderos in theirs can collect something from the current products of these encomiendas to cover help, maintenance, and expenses. This would be one-third of the tributes if the encomiendas are large and the religious teaching is adequate; however, if the encomiendas are small, it would be half, as has already been mentioned.

Among the encomiendas which maintain religious instruction (although none, or very few, have enough of it), there are some whose inhabitants, although including some Christians, are for the most part infidels, and so ill-disposed and so unfavorably situated Page 261that it is impossible for them to receive the instruction, since there are not enough ministers in the said encomiendas. Even though instruction exists therein, no tribute, or at least very little, ought to be exacted of the infidels until they have ministers to teach them, and the encomendero influences them to give consent, so that they can be taught. In this class of encomiendas are included the tingues of Silanga, Pasi, Tabuco, and Maragondon; those of Pangasinan, and others in Ylocos; and the rest in the island of Panay. These encomiendas are among those which have religious instruction: the others have already been enumerated.

Among the encomiendas that offer religious instruction (though very few manage to provide enough), some have inhabitants who, while they include some Christians, are mostly non-believers and are in such a poor state that it’s impossible for them to get proper teaching, as there aren’t enough ministers in these encomiendas. Even if instruction is available, no taxes, or at least very little, should be collected from the non-believers until there are ministers to teach them, and until the encomendero ensures their consent for education. This category of encomiendas includes the tingues of Silanga, Pasi, Tabuco, and Maragondon; those in Pangasinan, and others in Ylocos; as well as the rest on the island of Panay. These encomiendas are among those providing religious instruction: the others have already been listed. Page 261

The encomenderos of these islands have fallen into an error, based upon a misunderstanding of a decree of the king, in which he commands that a fourth part of the tributes from the encomiendas shall be set aside in order to construct churches and to provide for divine worship. They imagine that by virtue of this decree those encomiendas which have never had religious teaching may collect the entire tribute, after setting aside a fourth part of it. Moreover, but a small number have set aside this fourth part, and they have done it very seldom. It is an unbearable deception for the encomenderos to hold this view, for this decree does not refer to the encomiendas which, as we have said, are deprived of religious teaching. As for the latter, not only can the king not give them license to collect their tributes, but, even were he here, he himself could not collect them. The aforesaid decree, moreover, treats not of these, but of the encomiendas whose inhabitants are already Christian. It is with regard to these that the king commands that a fourth part of the tributes be appropriated Page 262for the construction of churches; and that in place of the tithes which they, as Christians, owe to the ministers for their maintenance, a certain part of the tributes be appropriated in such wise as may be here decided. Afterward, I shall satisfactorily prove that it never entered the king's mind that the encomenderos would, by renouncing the fourth part of the tributes, fulfil their obligations toward their encomiendas.

The encomenderos of these islands have made a mistake based on a misunderstanding of a royal decree, which states that a quarter of the tributes from the encomiendas should be reserved for building churches and supporting divine worship. They believe that because of this decree, those encomiendas without religious instruction can collect all the tributes after setting aside a quarter. Furthermore, very few have actually set aside this quarter, and they do so very rarely. It's a serious misconception for the encomenderos to think this way, as the decree doesn't apply to the encomiendas that lack religious teaching. Not only can the king not authorize them to collect their tributes, but even if he were present, he wouldn't be able to collect them himself. The decree specifically addresses the encomiendas whose residents are already Christians. It is regarding these that the king states that a quarter of the tributes should be allocated for building churches, and that in place of the tithes they owe to the ministers for their support, a certain portion of the tributes should be set aside as determined here. Later, I will thoroughly demonstrate that the king never intended for the encomenderos to satisfy their responsibilities to their encomiendas by renouncing the quarter of the tributes. Page 262

The above is a summary of the contents of the opinion which I am preparing, wherein may be found a more extensive treatment of what I have here set down. In that document your Lordship will find complete proofs of what is contained in this summary, accompanied by arguments so cogent and convincing that there is neither room nor possibility for doubt in this matter.

The above is a summary of the contents of the opinion I am preparing, where you can find a more detailed discussion of what I've outlined here. In that document, you will find complete evidence supporting this summary, along with arguments that are so strong and persuasive that there's no room for doubt in this matter.

Two other points are to be found in the clauses furnished to me by the secretary, Juan de Cuellar, drawn from the instructions which the king, our lord, gave to your Lordship for the good government of this land. In one of them there is a discussion of the two reals which his Majesty ordered to be added to the tributes hitherto collected. It also contains the views of the theologians of this bishopric, and my own, concerning this increase. Your Lordship will find them all in the document which, as I said above, I am preparing. Inasmuch as the execution of that clause is not immediately pressing, it has not seemed to me necessary to discuss it here.

Two other points can be found in the clauses given to me by the secretary, Juan de Cuellar, based on the instructions that the king, our lord, provided to your Lordship for the proper governance of this land. One of these points discusses the two reals that His Majesty ordered to be added to the tributes currently collected. It also includes the opinions of the theologians of this bishopric, as well as my own, regarding this increase. Your Lordship will find all of them in the document I am preparing, as I mentioned earlier. Since the implementation of that clause isn't urgent, I didn't think it was necessary to discuss it here.

The other clause deals with the means to be employed in establishing religious instruction in the small encomiendas and districts where the said instruction does not exist. Concerning this we shall Page 263have but little to say at present, not because the affair is free from very great difficulties, in undertaking to accomplish his Majesty's orders as contained in the aforesaid clause; but because there is no present occasion for anxiety regarding the establishment of this instruction, inasmuch as there are no ministers to undertake the work. I will only say that, if his Majesty does not decree that the small encomiendas be made into a few large ones, it will be most difficult (and indeed almost impossible) to establish therein religious instruction.

The other clause talks about how to set up religious education in the small encomiendas and districts where it currently doesn’t exist. Regarding this, we will Page 263have very little to say for now, not because there aren’t significant challenges in trying to fulfill the king's orders mentioned in that clause, but because there’s no immediate reason to worry about setting up this education since there aren’t any ministers available to take on the task. I’ll just note that if the king doesn’t decide to merge the small encomiendas into fewer larger ones, it will be quite difficult (and almost impossible) to implement religious instruction there.

In conformity with this, your Lordship will see how you are to give permission to the encomenderos who do not maintain instruction, so that they may collect from their encomiendas, if your Lordship wishes to make secure your own encomienda2 which I, by this statement, have enabled you to do.

In line with this, your Lordship will notice how you should grant permission to the encomenderos who do not provide instruction, so that they can collect from their encomiendas, if your Lordship wants to ensure the safety of your own encomienda2 which I have allowed you to do with this statement.

May Jesus Christ, our Lord, bestow upon your Lordship the light of His grace, so that in all matters you may be enabled to accomplish His holy will, and secure the welfare and protection of these natives, which they so sorely need. From our house, on the twelfth of January of the year one thousand five hundred and ninety-one.

May Jesus Christ, our Lord, grant you the light of His grace, so that in everything you do, you can carry out His holy will and ensure the well-being and protection of these native people, which they desperately need. From our home, on January twelfth in the year fifteen ninety-one.

Fray Domingo, Bishop of the Filipinas.

Father Domingo, Bishop of the Philippines.

Summary of the Decision Reached by the Bishop of these Philipinas Islands, and the Other Theologians of this Bishopric, Concerning the Collection of the Tributes Therein

Jesus

Jesus

The first conclusion: From the encomiendas Page 264which have not had and do not have religious instruction, and have never received from the encomenderos any other benefit or advantage, either spiritual or temporal, than the collection of the tributes, then being left in their former condition (and such are most of the encomiendas in this bishopric), the tributes should not be exacted. But in case they have already been exacted, or shall be in the future, and the encomenderos shall have done no more good therein than they have thus far, those who have made these collections shall be compelled to make restitution therefor to the natives of the said encomiendas. This same obligation also binds those who, being obliged by their office, and having the power to prevent this evil, shall give license, or consent, or permission, that these collections be made.

The first conclusion: From the encomiendas Page 264 that have not received any religious instruction and have never benefitted from the encomenderos in any way, whether spiritual or material, apart from the collection of tributes, and are left in their original state (and most encomiendas in this bishopric fall into this category), the tributes should not be collected. However, if they have already been collected, or will be in the future, and the encomenderos have not provided any more benefit than they have up to now, those who have collected these tributes will be required to refund the amount to the natives of those encomiendas. This same obligation extends to those who, by virtue of their position and having the authority to prevent this wrongdoing, grant permission, consent, or allow these collections to take place.

Second conclusion: In the encomiendas which, although they may not have had or at present have religious instruction (or so little, and for so short a space of time, that no result can be observed), have been pacified through the earnest endeavors and good works of the encomendero, and whose inhabitants are so subdued as to permit of travel and residence among them, and favorably disposed to receive instruction in case there should be anyone to impart it to them; the encomenderos shall be allowed to collect a certain portion of the tributes—as, for example, the third part, if the encomiendas are of average size (for, if they are large, it is a great deal to collect the third part), and one half, if they are small—by which we understand a population of three hundred Indians, or a less number. The tributes thus collected are granted as aid for the encomendero's maintenance, and for the expenses of said pacification. Page 265

Second conclusion: In the encomiendas that, although they may not have had or currently have much religious instruction (or so little and for such a short time that no real outcome can be seen), have been pacified through the dedicated efforts and good deeds of the encomendero, and whose residents are so tamed that they allow for travel and living among them, and are open to receiving instruction if anyone is available to teach them; the encomenderos will be allowed to collect a certain portion of the tributes—like, for example, one-third if the encomiendas are of average size (because if they are large, collecting a third is quite a lot), and one-half if they are small—by which we mean a population of three hundred or fewer Indigenous people. The tributes collected in this way are intended to support the encomendero's maintenance and cover the costs of that pacification. Page 265

Third conclusion: All that was collected from the Indians before they were thus rendered willing to pay must be restored to them by those who made such collection, or by those who permitted it, as is stated in the preceding clause.

Third conclusion: Everything that was taken from the Native Americans before they agreed to pay must be returned to them by those who collected it or by those who allowed it, as mentioned in the previous section.

Fourth conclusion: All the rest of the said half or third part which has been or shall hereafter be levied upon the Indians, before they shall have received sufficient religious instruction, must be restored by those who have made or permitted to be made the aforesaid collections.

Fourth conclusion: All the remaining half or third that has been or will be collected from the Indians, before they have received adequate religious education, must be returned by those who collected or allowed these collections to happen.

Fifth conclusion: From the encomiendas which have received sufficient religious instruction and whose inhabitants are all, or for the most part, Christians; or when those who are not Christians have voluntarily held back from conversion—all of the tributes may be collected, provided that care be ever taken that the infidels be persuaded and not compelled or forced to make these payments: indeed, as much concern should be had for them as for the others. Let it be understood that the said infidels do not refuse or be adverse to becoming Christians; for in this case the tributes may not be exacted from them—or, at least, not all, and even then with their consent.

Fifth conclusion: From the encomiendas that have received enough religious instruction and where the inhabitants are all, or mostly, Christians; or when those who aren't Christians have chosen not to convert— all of the tributes can be collected, as long as there’s always an effort to persuade and not force the non-Christians to make these payments: in fact, they should be treated with the same concern as the others. It should be clear that these non-Christians do not refuse or oppose becoming Christians; in this case, tributes should not be demanded from them—or at least not all of them, and even then only with their agreement.

Sixth conclusion: In the encomiendas where there are infidels who, through lack of adequate religious instruction, have not received baptism, taxes should not in the past nor shall they at present be collected in full, but according to the manner set down in the second clause.

Sixth conclusion: In the encomiendas where there are non-believers who, due to insufficient religious instruction, have not been baptized, taxes should not have been collected in full in the past, nor should they be collected in full now, but instead in the manner specified in the second clause.

Seventh conclusion: Although all the inhabitants may be Christians, if their religious instruction has been insufficient the encomenderos are obliged to deduct Page 266from the tributes all that should be expended for a sufficient number of ministers to impart the necessary instruction.

Seventh conclusion: Even if all the residents are Christians, if they haven't received enough religious education, the encomenderos must subtract Page 266 from the tributes to cover the costs for a sufficient number of ministers to provide the needed instruction.

Eighth conclusion: In order that an encomienda may be said to possess sufficient and adequate religious instruction, the minister should not be burdened with the care of more souls than he can properly instruct and direct in spiritual matters, so that he can give to all those who are infidels suitable instruction in Christian doctrine—not merely so that they know it by rote, but also so that they may understand (so far as they are capable of this) the signification of the words, and the mysteries contained therein. Thus, too, he will be able to make each and every one of them understand all that is necessary for them to believe, and know, and do, in order to be good Christians. All this should be done before baptism is conferred upon them; and like efforts should be made that no one shall die without the sacrament. When the minister undertakes to baptize them, he must see that they know well what it is, and are prepared for it, and understand what they are receiving—namely, that they are dead to their past life, and are commencing a new one, and from that time forth are new men. As the inhabitants of many of these islands have received baptism without the aforesaid solicitude and preparation, many sacrileges have been committed; and, as a result, many and great misfortunes have ensued, which we can now clearly discern, and yet but poorly remedy.

Eighth conclusion: For an encomienda to provide adequate religious instruction, the minister shouldn't be overwhelmed with too many souls to care for. This allows him to properly guide and instruct each individual in spiritual matters and give suitable teaching in Christian doctrine to all infidels—not just making them memorize it, but helping them understand, as much as they are able, the meaning of the words and the mysteries involved. This way, he can ensure that everyone knows what they need to believe, understand, and do to be good Christians. All of this should happen before baptism is given; efforts should also be made to ensure that no one dies without the sacrament. When the minister prepares to baptize them, he needs to ensure they know what it is, are ready for it, and understand what they are receiving—specifically, that they are leaving their past life behind and starting anew, becoming new beings from that point onward. Since many people in these islands have been baptized without this level of concern and preparation, many sacrileges have occurred, leading to significant misfortunes that we can now clearly see but remedy only poorly.

In order that the Indians, after their conversion, may have adequate religious teaching, and be taught and instructed and guided in the conduct of their souls, a minister should not have the care of more Page 267Indians than he can know, visit, and minister to in such wise that all may understand and comprehend the doctrine. Then, if anyone is sick, the minister can know of it, and visit and console him in his sickness; and if the sick man be poor, the minister can give him what he may need, or shall find someone to do so, so that the sick man may not die without confession or extreme unction. To the living who are prepared for it, he can administer the eucharist, and can persuade everyone to prepare himself so that he can receive communion, and can labor with all earnestness in making known the great benefits which are contained in the most blessed sacrament, and how much is lost by those who do not partake thereof, and the obligation of all Christians to receive it. The minister can thus also personally care for the burial of the dead; and, in short, fulfil with solicitude and concern all the demands and obligations of his office as a priest, and in the care of souls. It is because the ministers in the Indias are burdened with so many souls, that we observe so little Christianity there, that so many die without the sacraments, and there are so many infidels to be converted.

To ensure that the Indigenous people receive proper religious guidance after their conversion, a minister should only take care of as many Indigenous individuals as he can know, visit, and support in a way that everyone understands the teachings. This way, if someone is sick, the minister can be aware of it, visit, and comfort him during his illness; and if the sick person is poor, the minister can provide for his needs or find someone who can, so that he doesn't die without confession or last rites. For those who are ready, he can give them the Eucharist and encourage everyone to prepare themselves to receive communion. He should work earnestly to communicate the immense benefits of the blessed sacrament and highlight what is lost by those who do not participate, along with the responsibility of all Christians to receive it. The minister can also personally oversee the burial of the deceased and, in short, fulfill all the responsibilities and duties of his role as a priest and caregiver for souls. It is because the ministers in the Americas carry so many responsibilities that we see so little Christianity there, with many dying without the sacraments and so many non-believers left to convert.

Ninth conclusion: As soon as the Indians shall have become Christians the encomendero may with good conscience exact from them the tributes which are imposed and regulated by his Majesty or by persons commissioned by him; and the Indians are bound by conscience and justice to pay them, if they have adequate religious instruction and the encomendero fulfils the obligations imposed upon him by his acceptance of the encomienda.

Ninth conclusion: Once the Indians have become Christians, the encomendero can, with a clear conscience, collect the tributes established and regulated by his Majesty or those authorized by him; and the Indians are obligated, by conscience and fairness, to pay these tributes, provided they have received proper religious instruction and the encomendero meets the responsibilities that come with his acceptance of the encomienda.

Tenth conclusion: The encomenderos are under obligation to observe, exactly and faithfully, the instructions Page 268given them, that they may not transgress these in regard to the kind of tributes to be paid, or to the age or condition of those who must pay them—under pain of mortal sin, and of making restitution for what they shall have exacted in violation of law or beyond the amount assessed. The damages moreover, which are sustained by the natives in compelling them to pay tributes which they are not bound to pay, and the expenses incurred in making the collections, should be at the cost of the encomenderos and not that of the Indians.

Tenth conclusion: The encomenderos must strictly follow the instructions Page 268 given to them, ensuring they don’t overstep regarding the type of tributes owed, or the age or status of those who have to pay—under the risk of serious sin, and needing to repay anything they unfairly demanded or collected beyond what was legally required. Additionally, any damages caused to the natives by forcing them to pay tributes they aren’t obligated to, as well as the costs of collecting these tributes, should be covered by the encomenderos, not the Indians.

Eleventh conclusion: It is grievous inhumanity and a sort of cruel tyranny to seize the chiefs and keep them prisoners until they pay the tribute of those who fail to do so; and it is a much greater wrong to afflict and torture them while in durance. He who shall make collections in this manner, or permit them to be thus made, is, aside from the mortal sin which he commits, bound to restore to the chiefs the tributes thus exacted from them; and would be most fittingly punished by being deprived of the encomienda of which, through his own wrong-doing, he has made himself unworthy.

Eleventh conclusion: It is a terrible inhumanity and a form of cruel oppression to capture the leaders and hold them as prisoners until they pay the tribute for those who fail to do so; and it is an even greater injustice to torment and torture them while they are detained. Anyone who collects in this way, or allows it to happen, is not only committing a serious sin but is also obligated to return the tributes unlawfully taken from the leaders; and it would be entirely appropriate for them to be punished by being stripped of the encomienda that they have made themselves unworthy of through their own wrongdoing.

Twelfth conclusion: Although the encomiendas are given to the encomenderos in return for their services to the king, our lord, the principal aim and object of his Majesty in giving them has not been, nor can it be, only that the Indians should pay tribute and render service to the encomenderos; but, on the contrary, that in return for the tributes which are paid them, the encomendero shall be obliged to provide the Indians with ministers to instruct and care for them, to defend and protect them, to see that they are not ill-treated, and to answer for them in all necessary Page 269matters. It therefore follows that the encomiendas are and should be instituted rather for the good of the Indians than for that of the encomenderos; and that the encomenderos cannot be termed, nor are they, the lords of the Indians, but their attorneys, tutors, and protectors.

Twelfth conclusion: Even though encomiendas are granted to encomenderos in exchange for their services to the king, our lord, the main goal of His Majesty in giving them is not just for the Indians to pay tribute and serve the encomenderos. Instead, it is to ensure that in exchange for the tributes paid, the encomendero is required to provide the Indians with ministers to teach and care for them, to defend and protect them, to make sure they are not mistreated, and to be responsible for them in all necessary Page 269 matters. Thus, it follows that encomiendas should be established primarily for the benefit of the Indians rather than the encomenderos; and that encomenderos cannot be called, nor are they, the lords of the Indians, but rather their representatives, guardians, and protectors.

Thirteenth conclusion: The tributes which the king, our lord, has imposed upon the Indians are not, nor can, nor should they be, all for his Majesty or for the encomenderos—to whom he allots them in order that from this fund may be taken all that is necessary to support the ministers of religious instruction, and for the embellishment of the churches and divine worship.

Thirteenth conclusion: The taxes that the king, our lord, has placed on the Indians are not, cannot be, nor should they be, solely for his Majesty or for the encomenderos—to whom he allocates them so that from this fund, everything necessary for supporting the ministers of religious instruction and for enhancing the churches and divine worship can be taken.

Fourteenth conclusion: The encomenderos who, to avoid or lessen expense, neglect to employ in their encomiendas all the ministers needed to accomplish and fulfil what has been set down in the eighth conclusion are in mortal sin, and cannot be absolved. Moreover, it is not enough to say that their encomiendas already have ministers; they must employ as many of these as are necessary to fulfil all the duties there enumerated, according to the number of souls contained in their encomiendas. And the said encomenderos are responsible for all the injuries and evils referred to in the said conclusion, if through their fault there are not ministers to do what should be done. The minister or ministers, moreover, are responsible if, when they have in their care so many Indians that they cannot properly minister to them, they shall be unwilling to receive or to look for other ministers to help them.

Fourteenth conclusion: The encomenderos who, to save money, fail to hire all the ministers necessary to carry out what is outlined in the eighth conclusion are committing a serious sin and cannot be forgiven. Additionally, it's not enough for them to claim that their encomiendas already have ministers; they must hire as many as required to handle all the responsibilities listed, based on the number of souls in their encomiendas. These encomenderos are accountable for all the harm and issues mentioned in that conclusion if there are no ministers available due to their negligence. Likewise, the minister or ministers are responsible if, when they have so many Indigenous people to care for that they can't adequately serve them, they refuse to bring in or seek out other ministers for assistance.

Fifteenth conclusion: The number of ministers required for each community cannot be readily determined, Page 270since there are not in all the encomiendas the same conditions existing; in some, the people live closer together than in others; and where they are more scattered, or more difficult of access, more ministers will be needed than when they live nearer one another. When they are thus near, and well disposed, five hundred Indians are a sufficient number for one conscientious minister to take in charge; and when we shall have an abundant number of ministers, they should be stationed in each encomienda, in that ratio.

Fifteenth conclusion: The number of ministers needed for each community can’t be easily determined, Page 270because the conditions in all the encomiendas are not the same; in some, the people are closer together than in others, and where they are more spread out or hard to reach, more ministers will be necessary than when they live closer together. When they are nearby and willing to engage, five hundred Indians is a manageable number for one dedicated minister to handle; and when we have enough ministers, they should be placed in each encomienda according to that ratio.

Sixteenth conclusion: If through lack of ministers enough cannot be placed in each encomienda to give adequate instruction, such as can be obtained at the time should be employed, and the encomenderos shall remain under obligation to deduct from the tributes what has been stated in the seventh conclusion.

Sixteenth conclusion: If there aren’t enough ministers available to provide proper instruction in each encomienda, then the best options available at the time should be used, and the encomenderos will be required to deduct from the tributes what has been mentioned in the seventh conclusion.

Seventeenth conclusion: All that the Indians have expended in erecting churches and houses for the ministers, and in their maintenance, through the unwillingness of the encomenderos to pay therefor, the latter are obliged to make good—the entire amount expended, for the maintenance of the ministers; and of that expended for churches and houses, their share.

Seventeenth conclusion: Everything the Indians have spent on building churches and homes for the ministers, as well as their upkeep, because the encomenderos are unwilling to pay for it, the encomenderos must reimburse—the full amount spent for the ministers' support; and for what was spent on churches and homes, their portion.

Eighteenth conclusion: In order that, from this time forth, the encomenderos who do not maintain religious instruction may collect from their encomiendas the portion which is stated in the second conclusion, the following conditions shall be observed: (1) They shall endeavor, most assiduously and earnestly, to establish religious instruction in their encomiendas, that such establishment shall not be delayed; or, if it be not made, so that the lack cannot be imputed to their negligence and indifference. And, Page 271inasmuch as we have not here the requisite number of ministers, the encomenderos shall inform his Majesty how great is the lack, and supplicate him promptly to send ministers hither—offering, if it shall be necessary, to pay a part of the expenses to be incurred in sending them hither. (2) The encomenderos shall endeavor, personally or through the medium of persons skilled and competent, in whom may be placed entire confidence that they will deal with the Indians as God requires and the king commands, to defend the Indians and protect them against the injuries inflicted upon them. They shall strive to influence them, by good works and example, to accept the law of God, most carefully preparing them so that, when they have ministers of the Christian doctrine, they can be instructed. They shall not act as do some encomenderos (and most of them are of this sort) who visit their encomiendas not for the good of the Indians, but for their own profit; and who, through their presence, work more injury to the Indians by the many grievances which they occasion, and the bad example that they set, than the latter are advantaged in being thus pacified.

Eighteenth conclusion: From now on, encomenderos who do not provide religious instruction may collect from their encomiendas the portion mentioned in the second conclusion, under the following conditions: (1) They must diligently and seriously work to establish religious instruction in their encomiendas without delay; or, if it is not established, ensure that this lack cannot be blamed on their negligence and indifference. Furthermore, since we do not have enough ministers available, the encomenderos must inform His Majesty of the extent of the shortage and promptly request that he send ministers here—offering, if necessary, to cover part of the expenses involved in sending them. (2) The encomenderos should seek, either personally or through trusted and skilled individuals, to defend the Indians and protect them from harm. They should work to gently encourage the Indians to accept God's law through good deeds and by setting a positive example, preparing them so that when ministers of Christian doctrine arrive, they can be properly taught. They should not behave like some encomenderos (many of whom do) who visit their encomiendas not for the benefit of the Indians but for their own profit; and who, through their presence, cause more harm than good to the Indians by creating numerous grievances and setting a bad example, rather than helping them to be pacified.

Nineteenth conclusion: It has been a very great error on the part of the encomenderos in these islands who do not maintain religious instruction to think that because they contribute a fourth part of the tributes they may collect and keep for themselves the remainder. This is based upon their misinterpretation of a decree of the king which states the portion which is to be appropriated from the tributes for the erection of churches and the support of the ministers (although this decree has already been annulled by others). This decree did not apply to the encomiendas Page 272which we here mention; for if the king himself cannot levy tributes, he could ill permit others to do so, excepting the encomiendas which we discussed in the ninth conclusion.

Nineteenth conclusion: The encomenderos in these islands made a serious mistake by thinking that, because they contribute a quarter of the tributes, they can collect and keep the rest for themselves. This belief comes from their misunderstanding of a decree from the king that specifies the portion of the tributes meant for building churches and supporting ministers (even though this decree has since been replaced by others). This decree didn’t apply to the encomiendas Page 272 we’re discussing here; since the king himself can’t impose tributes, he certainly wouldn’t allow others to do so, except for the encomiendas we talked about in the ninth conclusion.

Twentieth conclusion: What has been already said in the preceding conclusions concerning the encomenderos likewise applies to the encomiendas which belong to the royal crown; for the king is under even greater obligation than are the encomenderos to provide his Indians with religious teaching; and to the same extent as they, he is bound to make restitution of all that has been unjustly collected. It follows from this that the officials of the royal exchequer, who are charged with the collection, of the tributes for the king, are obliged in conscience to observe and fulfil all that is stated in the preceding conclusions, and to make restitution of all the tributes, or such part of them as has been or shall be collected contrary to the tenor of the said conclusions. This obligation is all the greater for the governor than for the officials of the royal exchequer; since he, by reason of his office, is bound to care for all the natives of these islands, and not to permit them to be wronged, and to require satisfaction from anyone who may wrong them.

Twentieth conclusion: What has already been said in the previous conclusions about the encomenderos also applies to the encomiendas that belong to the royal crown; the king has an even greater responsibility than the encomenderos to provide his Indigenous people with religious teaching. To the same extent, he is obligated to return everything that has been unjustly taken. This means that the officials in charge of collecting the tributes for the king also have a moral duty to follow and fulfill everything stated in the previous conclusions, and to return all the tributes, or any portion of them that has been or will be collected against the principles laid out in those conclusions. This responsibility is even greater for the governor than for the royal exchequer officials, as he, by virtue of his position, is obligated to look after all the natives of these islands, to ensure they are not wronged, and to demand accountability from anyone who does them harm.

Twenty-first conclusion: Former governors were under obligation, as are those who rule both now and hereafter, to observe and fulfil, in the repartimientos which they assign or shall assign, the provisions contained in section 144 of the royal ordinances drawn up in Segovia in the year 73, the tenor of which is as follows: “When the country has been pacified, and its rulers and inhabitants have been reduced to obedience to us, the governor shall, with their consent, direct Page 273the partition of the lands among the colonists so that each of them shall be responsible for the Indians of his repartimiento, defend and protect them, and provide a minister who shall teach them to live in civilized ways, and shall do for them all else that encomenderos are bound to do for the Indians of their repartimientos.” In the following section: “The Indians who shall be reduced to our obedience and allotted to the conquerors shall be persuaded, in recognition of universal seigniory and jurisdiction which we hold over the Indians, to assist us by the payment of a moderate tribute, from the fruits of the soil. It is our will that the tributes thus paid us be collected by the Spaniards to whom encomiendas shall be given, for which reason they fulfil the duties to which they are bound.” What his Majesty commands in these two sections of the said ordinances conforms to both natural and divine law, both of which would be violated if even the king should contravene these ordinances. From this the governors will recognize the obligations under which they are to heed the attitude of the Indians whom they must allot in encomiendas, in order not to work against a law as just and necessary as this is.

Twenty-first conclusion: Past governors were required, just like those in power now and in the future, to follow and implement, in the repartimientos they assign or will assign, the rules stated in section 144 of the royal ordinances created in Segovia in the year 73. The text reads as follows: “When the country has been pacified, and its rulers and inhabitants have been brought to comply with us, the governor shall, with their consent, manage Page 273 the distribution of the lands among the colonists so that each of them will be accountable for the Indians in their repartimiento, protect and defend them, and provide a minister who will teach them to live in civilized ways, and do everything else that encomenderos are required to do for the Indians in their repartimientos.” In the next section: “The Indians who will be brought to our obedience and assigned to the conquerors should be encouraged, in recognition of the universal lordship and authority that we hold over the Indians, to help us by paying a reasonable tribute from the produce of the land. We intend for the tributes collected to go to the Spaniards who receive encomiendas, which is why they fulfill their obligations.” What his Majesty dictates in these two sections of the said ordinances aligns with both natural and divine law, which would be violated if even the king should disregard these ordinances. From this, governors will understand their responsibilities to consider the position of the Indians they must assign in encomiendas, so they do not act against a law as fair and necessary as this one.

Twenty-second conclusion: If in any case the governor allot an encomienda whose inhabitants shall not be in the frame of mind which the aforesaid law requires (a condition which must needs be very rare, and the result of causes so forcible that the king, upon consultation, would consider them of sufficient weight), in order that the governor may not be under obligation to make restitution of what shall be collected therefrom, he is bound to order such encomendero not to collect the tributes until he has, by his Page 274earnest endeavors and just treatment, brought the Indians to that disposition which, in the aforesaid two sections, his Majesty requires. In case the encomendero shall collect the tributes beforehand, the governor shall command him to make restitution; and if, for lack of such orders, the Indians shall suffer any wrong, the governor shall be responsible.

Twenty-second conclusion: If the governor assigns an encomienda whose inhabitants are not in the mindset required by the law (a situation that should be very rare, and only due to strong circumstances that the king would find significant upon consultation), the governor must instruct the encomendero not to collect tributes until he has, through genuine efforts and fair treatment, brought the Indigenous people to the mindset that His Majesty specifies in the two sections mentioned earlier. If the encomendero collects tributes before this occurs, the governor must order him to return the funds; and if, due to a lack of such orders, the Indigenous people face any injustice, the governor will be held accountable.

Twenty-third conclusion: The religious who are in the Indias are not under obligation to go to Spain to obtain other religious; and if they could avoid it they would do wrong in going on account of the great deficiency of ministers caused by such departures. But as the need of ministers is so great, and as they are not sent hither from Spain, those who go thither to procure them should be well rewarded for the great hardships that they undergo in bringing religious. His Majesty, moreover, and the members of his royal Council are under obligation to send back at once, and with suitable provision, those who in their service to God and the king, and for the welfare of these souls, have suffered such hardships.

Twenty-third conclusion: The religious leaders in the Indies aren't required to travel to Spain to find others; and if they could avoid it, it would be wrong for them to go because of the significant shortage of ministers created by such departures. However, since the need for ministers is so high and they aren't being sent from Spain, those who go there to recruit them should be well compensated for the challenges they face in bringing back religious leaders. Furthermore, His Majesty and the members of his royal Council have a responsibility to ensure that those who, in their service to God and the king, and for the well-being of these souls, have endured such hardships are sent back promptly and with appropriate support.

Twenty-fourth conclusion: The king our lord and his royal Council of the Indias are bound to send to these islands so many ministers that they can give adequate instruction to all the natives therein, even if our religious do not go or send for others.

Twenty-fourth conclusion: Our lord the king and his royal Council of the Indias are obligated to send enough ministers to these islands so that they can adequately instruct all the natives there, even if our religious do not go or send others.

Twenty-fifth conclusion: His Majesty is bound to give orders and to make all possible efforts for the conversion of the infidels—not only those who recognize him and pay tribute, but those who are not under his sway and do not recognize him as their lord—so that they may all come into the knowledge of God and enter the bosom of the Church. Nor should this be accomplished in the manner hitherto employed employed—Page 275namely, by the perversion of all law, divine and human; by murders, robberies, captivities, conflagrations, and the depopulation of villages, estates, and houses. These wrongs are inflicted and perpetrated by those who, under pretext and in the name of preaching the gospel, entered the Indias, and have thus profaned the sacred name of God and made the holy gospel odious; and it is by them that our holy religion has been dishonored. But now that his Majesty knows what excesses have been committed in these islands, he should order that henceforth they shall cease, and that in the promulgation of the holy gospel the instructions and rules be observed which our Lord Jesus Christ ordained, and which His holy evangelical law directs and commands, and which the holy apostles and the apostolic men who came after them practiced and observed until our wretched times. Since the Spaniards entered the Indias, their excessive cupidity has devised new methods of preaching the gospel such as our Lord Jesus Christ never ordained, or His holy apostles knew; they are not permitted by the law of nature, nor do they agree with reason.

Twenty-fifth conclusion: The King is obligated to issue orders and make every effort to convert non-believers—not just those who recognize him and pay tribute, but also those who don’t acknowledge him as their leader—so that they may all come to know God and become part of the Church. This should not be done in the way it has been done before—Page 275through the violation of all laws, divine and human; through killings, thefts, kidnappings, destruction, and the depopulation of villages, estates, and homes. These wrongs are carried out by those who, under the guise of spreading the gospel, entered the Indies and have thus defiled the sacred name of God and made the holy gospel despised; it is by them that our holy religion has been dishonored. Now that the King is aware of the excesses committed in these islands, he should command that they stop immediately, and that in spreading the holy gospel, the instructions and rules established by our Lord Jesus Christ, as well as those directed and commanded by His holy evangelical law, and which the holy apostles and subsequent apostolic figures practiced and adhered to until our unfortunate times, be followed. Since the Spaniards arrived in the Indies, their excessive greed has invented new methods of preaching the gospel that our Lord Jesus Christ never sanctioned, nor did His holy apostles endorse; they are not allowed by natural law, nor do they align with reason.

I shall send the proofs of these conclusions to your Lordship as soon as my occupations give me opportunity and leisure to prove them. At Manila, on the eighteenth of January, 1591.

I will send the evidence for these conclusions to you, my Lord, as soon as I have the time and opportunity to prove them. At Manila, on January 18, 1591.

The Bishop of the Filipinas

The Bishop of the Philippines

Letter from the Bishop of the Philipinas to the Governor

Jesus

Jesus

In the document which I sent to your Lordship the other day was contained the substance of the opinion Page 276which I and other theologians of this bishopric hold concerning the collection [of tributes] from the encomiendas in these islands. I then stated that all the matter outlined therein would be sent later to your Lordship, proved in detail by convincing arguments. This, however, I have not been able to do, nor will it be possible as long as I must remain in this city; for day and night I am beset by necessary business. For this reason, I would be glad to be able to leave the city for a few days in order that I might conclude this matter—to which, since it is to be brought before his Majesty and his royal Council, persons who are to consider it with care, it would seem but right that I should also give most careful attention. And yet the truth of all that I say is so manifest that I would be put to little trouble if I were compelled to prove it; but considerable time would be necessary to put it in order. Having sent the aforesaid opinion to your Lordship, I ceased to concern myself about the matter, for it seemed to me that the document contained (although in outline) all that the truth required, and all that I had to say thereon. Accordingly, what remains for me to set down will not be an addition to the aforesaid, but merely an effort to explain it further, and to prove by arguments and authority what has already been stated in brief.

In the document I sent to you the other day, I included the main points of the opinion Page 276 that I and other theologians in this bishopric have regarding the collection of tributes from the encomiendas in these islands. I mentioned that I would later send all the details of this matter to you, supported by strong arguments. However, I haven't been able to do so and won’t be able to while I'm stuck in this city, as I’m overwhelmed with necessary business day and night. For this reason, I would like to leave the city for a few days to wrap this up—especially since it will be presented to His Majesty and his royal Council, who will review it carefully, and it seems appropriate that I also give it my careful attention. Yet, the truth of what I’m saying is so clear that proving it wouldn’t be too difficult; it would just take considerable time to organize it. After I sent the previous opinion to you, I stopped worrying about it because I thought the document contained everything essential, even if only in outline, along with all I had to say about it. Therefore, what I have left to add is not an extension of the previous points, but rather an effort to further clarify and support what I have already briefly stated with additional arguments and authority.

The dean informed me this morning that your Lordship was awaiting my opinion, and had suspended action until I should send it. I told him that, as far as I was concerned, I had already given it—that is to say, I had told your Lordship how I, as well as the other theologians, and right-thinking persons of this bishopric, felt in this matter. It is true, I did not send, as soon as I might, what remained Page 277to be said; but that, after all, matters but little for the truth of the affair. As I stated in the opinion which your Lordship has in your possession, all that I might afterward say is contained therein. However, in order that your Lordship may have a clearer statement of what I sent in that document, and of all else that I have to say, it has seemed expedient to send to your Lordship another paper, which accompanies this letter; therein are contained twenty-five conclusions, in which there is a summary of all that may be said in relation to the encomenderos of these islands, concerning both the collection of the tributes, and the obligations of the encomenderos towards the Indians of their encomiendas. Further, I have stated therein the duties of the governors in respect to their treatment of the Indians and the collection of tributes. I thought it best to state those conclusions in the same order as before, since I shall place them in that order in proving them.

The dean told me this morning that you were waiting for my opinion and had decided to hold off on any action until I sent it. I explained that, from my side, I had already provided it—that is, I had shared with you how I, along with the other theologians and sensible people in this bishopric, view this matter. It’s true I didn’t send the remaining points as quickly as I could have, but that doesn’t really affect the truth of the situation. As I mentioned in the opinion you have, everything I might add is already included in it. However, to give you a clearer account of what I sent in that document and of everything else I have to say, I thought it would be helpful to send you another paper along with this letter. This document contains twenty-five conclusions summarizing everything related to the encomenderos of these islands, including the collection of tributes and the responsibilities of the encomenderos towards the Indians in their care. Additionally, I’ve outlined the responsibilities of the governors concerning their treatment of the Indians and the collection of tributes. I thought it best to present those conclusions in the same order as before since I will be addressing them in that sequence.

I fully realize that for those who are accustomed to collect tributes with no other care for the Indians of their encomiendas than to obtain their money and then leave them to bear their afflictions, those conclusions must of necessity appear very severe; but, although the truth always hurts those whom it chastises, it should not on that account be suppressed—for, as St. Gregory says, one should not be hindered by any obstacle whatever from uttering the truth. The difficulty of this affair, moreover, does not consist in knowing what the truth is (for that is perfectly evident); but in the fact that unrighteous custom favors the powerful, and is hostile to those who, although they can do little, are unwilling to submit to what those who are in power choose to command. Page 278But the weak have given thanks to God, who has moved the heart of our most Christian king to order that a remedy be applied to so many and so great disorders and excesses, which up to the present time have been so contrary to natural law, and proved so great an impediment to religion and evangelical preaching, and so harmful and prejudicial to the inhabitants of these islands. Indeed, if we should hear, as God does, the complaints and outcries which continually arise in the hearts of these people, we would clearly see how much more cause there is for comforting them than for favoring those who have inflicted upon them such injury. And yet, if we but consider this carefully, we shall see that the Spaniards have done themselves still greater harm, since they have deprived the Indians merely of their property, but have incurred the condemnation of their own souls.

I fully understand that for those who are used to collecting tribute without caring for the Indigenous people in their encomiendas, except to extract their money and leave them to suffer, those conclusions will seem very harsh. However, although the truth often hurts those it reprimands, it shouldn't be silenced—because, as St. Gregory says, nothing should prevent us from speaking the truth. The challenge in this matter isn't figuring out what the truth is (that's quite clear); rather, it lies in the fact that unjust customs support the powerful and work against those who, despite their limited ability to act, refuse to submit to the demands of those in power. Page 278 But the vulnerable have expressed gratitude to God, who has inspired our most Christian king to mandate that a solution be found for the numerous and severe disorders and excesses that have so far contradicted natural law, hindered religion and evangelical preaching, and harmed the residents of these islands. Indeed, if we could hear, like God does, the complaints and cries that continuously rise from the hearts of these people, we would clearly see that there is far more reason to comfort them than to support those who have caused them such harm. Yet, if we reflect on this carefully, we would also realize that the Spaniards have done themselves even greater damage, as they have only taken away the Indians' property, but also condemned their own souls.

I, my Lord, do not wish, nor do I pretend, that the encomenderos should die of hunger, or that your Lordship should lack the means to fulfil your obligations; but I do maintain that we should have such care for what is right for the Spaniards as not to sicken more souls, or cause the gospel to be received in this land not gladly, but by force, and in such wise that it will not avail those who receive it.

I don’t want, nor do I expect, the encomenderos to go hungry, or for you to struggle to meet your responsibilities; however, I do believe we should be mindful of what’s right for the Spaniards, so we don’t harm more lives or make the gospel accepted in this land unwillingly, in a way that won’t benefit those who accept it.

The king, our lord, need only decree that this matter be left to the conscience of those who govern here; for his Majesty cannot examine it with his own eyes, and, consequently, the entire burden falls upon your Lordship and upon those of us who have to decide what shall be done. This affair is not one of so little risk as not to require a most careful consideration; for to deprive the Spaniards of the right of Page 279collecting the tributes from their encomiendas, when they might just as well do so, is to deprive them of their very property, and give them permission to collect from those who do not owe tribute, and to free them from obligation to the Indians. Thus the entire responsibility would fall upon those who might express their opinion; consequently, it has been necessary, as I have already said, to consider the matter most carefully. This I have done by consulting persons who know and thoroughly understand the point at issue; and by comparing therewith what I have seen and know from experience, and from my knowledge of the law.

The king, our lord, just needs to say that this matter should be left to the judgment of those in charge here; since his Majesty can’t examine it himself, the whole responsibility falls on your Lordship and on the rest of us who have to decide what to do. This issue is not so minor that it doesn’t require serious thought; taking away the Spaniards' right to collect tributes from their encomiendas when they are perfectly entitled to do so means taking away their property, allowing them to collect from those who don’t owe tribute, and freeing them from their obligations to the Indians. So, the full responsibility would rest on those who voice their opinions; therefore, as I mentioned before, it has been crucial to think this through very carefully. I’ve done this by consulting people who know the situation well; and by comparing it with my own experiences and understanding of the law.

Such are the contents of the conclusions which I herewith send your Lordship. I trust that you will be pleased to read them and will expect from me no other opinion than the one therein contained; for I have, and shall have, no other, and there is not a right-minded person in the bishopric who dares maintain the contrary.

Here are the conclusions I'm sending you, my Lord. I hope you take the time to read them and don't expect anything other than what I've stated; I have no other opinion and neither does anyone in the diocese who is in their right mind.

Two points should be especially noted among those which I here set down. The one concerns the second conclusion wherein I make the following statement: From the small encomiendas may be collected half of the tributes even where there is no instruction, if the encomendero fulfils his duties; and from those of average size a third part of the same. Although there is, in strictness, no reason why one-half should be collected from the small encomiendas and only a third part from the others, yet after careful consideration, it has seemed to us both equitable and reasonable that, in a very small encomienda, the encomendero should collect from each inhabitant somewhat more for his maintenance than if the inhabitants were Page 280numerous and thus could provide, even when a less sum was levied, better support for the encomendero.

Two points should be particularly noted from what I’m writing here. The first concerns the second conclusion where I state the following: From small encomiendas, half of the tribute can be collected even when there's no instruction, as long as the encomendero fulfills his duties; and from medium-sized ones, a third of the same. Although technically, there's no reason to collect half from small encomiendas and only a third from the others, after careful thought, it seems both fair and reasonable that in a very small encomienda, the encomendero should collect a bit more from each inhabitant for his maintenance than if the inhabitants were numerous and could offer better support even with a lesser amount charged.

The other matter for consideration relates to the statements in the third and fourth conclusions concerning the restitution of what has thus far been taken from the natives. In this matter some moderation should be displayed, in view of the present needy condition of the encomenderos. This subject, however, will be discussed later, and the best possible arrangement will be made for assuring the peace of consciences, which we who are here strive to do. It is, too, no small grace to your Lordship, that this matter should be considered in your time. I can assure your Lordship that there has been much criticism concerning what past governors have permitted, and I do not know how in the end they are to fare with God; for a governor, from the very character of his office, is under obligation to prevent, within his jurisdiction, evils which can be remedied. God will know how to call to account those who have permitted these abuses, and will free your Lordship from these difficulties before they have entangled you. Your Lordship indeed owes much gratitude to God, for, whether or not the encomenderos make any collection, nothing will be cast into your purse without your experiencing much scruple at not having remedied the evil. God knows the scruples and anguish which the past has caused my soul, for, although it seems that I could have done no more than to raise my voice in opposition, and write to his Majesty, I am not sure that this will avail me with God, who is wont to dispose of such matters quite otherwise than we imagine; therefore, by giving my views upon this question, and by expressing to your Lordship my sentiments. I feel Page 281myself exonerated in the sight of God and of men. Let your Lordship reflect what it is meet to do, for my opinion has been already given. May God, our Lord, so enlighten your Lordship that in all things you may do what is right. Amen. From this, your Lordship's house, today, Friday, the twenty-fifth of January, 1591.

The other issue to consider is the statements in the third and fourth conclusions regarding the return of what has been taken from the natives so far. Some moderation should be shown here, considering the current struggles of the encomenderos. We will discuss this topic later, and we'll work on the best arrangement to ensure peace of mind for everyone involved. It is also a significant blessing for your Lordship that this matter is being addressed during your term. I can assure your Lordship that there has been a lot of criticism directed at what previous governors have allowed, and I don’t know how they will ultimately stand before God; because a governor, by the nature of their role, has a duty to prevent evils within their jurisdiction that can be corrected. God will hold accountable those who have allowed these wrongs, and will protect your Lordship from getting caught up in these issues. Your Lordship should be grateful to God, for whether or not the encomenderos collect anything, you will feel uneasy about not having addressed the wrongdoing. God understands the doubts and distress that the past has caused me, for even though it appears I could do no more than voice my objections and write to his Majesty, I’m unsure if that will be enough with God, who tends to handle such matters differently than we expect. Therefore, by sharing my thoughts on this issue and expressing my feelings to your Lordship, I feel Page 281 absolved in the eyes of God and others. Please consider what is right to do, as I have already shared my opinion. May God, our Lord, guide your Lordship to do what is just in all matters. Amen. From your Lordship's residence, today, Friday, January 25, 1591.

The Bishop of the Filipinas

The Bishop of the Philippines

The Governor's Reply

Assuming it to be his Majesty's will that, in the encomiendas where, for lack of ministers, instruction is not given, some tribute shall be collected, if only in recognition of services rendered, it seems but fitting that enough should be collected to sustain the encomendero—or, if he should abandon the encomienda, some person who should continue, in his stead, intercourse and relations with the Indians, so influencing and directing them that, when they are given instruction, they may receive it willingly; and settling the minds of the Indians, so that we can deal with them and travel among them. Such persons or encomenderos are accessory to the gospel, and should be supported, as ministers are, by the tributes of the Indians—who, if deprived of their presence and left without this intercourse, will doubtless become intractable, and a country which is at present secure and orderly will require a fresh pacification. Accordingly I say that if your Lordship should order the encomendero to appropriate, for his own maintenance and for necessary expenses (which are so great, and the encomiendas so small), [three—M.]3 fourths of the Page 282tributes, and if the remaining fourth should [be used—M.] for the erection of a church, for ornaments, and other accessories of religious instruction; or, if this fourth part should be remitted to the Indians (although, in reality, if they think that by not becoming Christians less will be exacted from them, they will never become Christians or admit fathers into their territory; and it is certainly better for the Indians to have this fourth part held as a deposit for the three years, since at the end of that time [they can add—M.] to it a tribute, and assist in paying the expenses of erecting the church and the costs of other accessories of instruction and other necessary expenses which may arise); and if the above should be asked from them in advance, and as a whole—I maintain, that all this could not be exacted without great injury to the Indians.

Assuming it's the King's will that in the encomiendas where, due to lack of ministers, no instruction is provided, some tribute should be collected, even if it's just as a token of services rendered, it makes sense that enough should be collected to support the encomendero—or if he leaves the encomienda, someone else should be found to continue interacting and building relationships with the Indigenous people, guiding and influencing them so that when they do receive instruction, they’re open to it; and reassuring the Indigenous community so that we can engage with them and move among them. These individuals or encomenderos play a key role in the spread of the gospel and should be funded, like ministers, by the tributes from the Indigenous people—who, if deprived of this support and left without such relationships, will surely become difficult to manage, and a land that is currently secure and orderly will need to be re-conquered. Therefore, I'm saying that if your Lordship orders the encomendero to allocate, for his own living expenses and necessary costs (which are substantial, while the encomiendas are quite small), [three—M.]3 fourths of the Page 282tributes, and if the remaining fourth is [used—M.] for building a church, for decorations, and other necessities for religious instruction; or, if this fourth is given to the Indigenous people (although, in reality, if they believe that by not converting to Christianity they will face less demand from us, they will never accept Christianity or allow priests into their lands; and it’s certainly better for the Indigenous people to have this fourth held as a deposit for three years, since by then [they can add—M.] to it a tribute, and help cover the costs of building the church and other necessary expenses that may arise); and if this is requested from them upfront and in full—I'm stating that all of this could not be enforced without causing significant harm to the Indigenous people.

This tribute should be collected with much gentleness toward the Indians, without the presence of soldiers and firearms, and without entering their houses. One house should, however, be set apart for the purpose of making these collections, where the Indians, summoned in friendly terms, may come voluntarily to pay their tributes; and no other force or pressure should be imposed upon them. Moreover, of the increase of two reals in the tributes, only one (and no more) should be exacted, and the aforesaid collection of the three-fourths should be general in all the encomiendas. There are no grounds for making a discrimination between the Indian of the large encomienda and the Indian of the small one; and if it is right to collect in the one, the same procedure holds good in the other, for the same thing applies to [four—M.] as to forty, which in this case would mean not Page 283to change the present and past condition of things, or the universal practice throughout all the Indias, by interfering with his Majesty's decree.

This tribute should be collected with great care toward the Indigenous people, without soldiers or firearms present, and without entering their homes. However, one house should be designated for collecting these tributes, where the Indigenous people, invited in a friendly manner, can come voluntarily to give their contributions; no other force or pressure should be used. Furthermore, of the additional two reals in the tributes, only one (and no more) should be collected, and this collection of three-fourths should be uniform across all the encomiendas. There is no reason to treat the Indigenous person from a large encomienda differently from the one from a small encomienda; if it is right to collect from one, the same approach applies to the other, as the same principle holds whether it's four or forty. This means there should be no change to the current or past situation, or the universal practice throughout all the Indias, by interfering with his Majesty's decree.

We should consider how little there is in this country besides the tributes, for the support of the encomendero or such person who has to represent him; and that, if the Indians should cease to pay the tributes, all would go to destruction; and even were religious instruction to exist, there would be no system for applying it. This instruction, moreover, is not at present in the hands of the encomenderos, for they have asked me, as I believe they have your Lordship, to make provision for the same, offering the necessary salary and expenses. Accordingly, since this charge is not in their hands, the above means might be justly employed; so that the districts which are disaffected might, with such intercourse, be prepared to receive the gospel in due time.

We need to think about how little there is in this country besides the taxes, meant for the support of the encomendero or whoever represents him; and that if the Indigenous people were to stop paying these taxes, everything would fall apart; and even if religious teaching were available, there would be no way to implement it. Plus, this teaching isn’t currently handled by the encomenderos, since they have asked me, as I think they’ve asked your Lordship as well, to arrange for it, offering the necessary salary and expenses. So, since this responsibility isn’t theirs, the mentioned methods could be sensibly used; so that the regions that are unhappy can be better prepared to receive the gospel in the future.

This plan can be followed temporarily, until information concerning it shall reach his Majesty—who, I assure your Lordship, will straightway adjust the matter by providing these islands, as well as those most distant and as yet unpacified, with sufficient religious instruction; and by determining what share of the cost shall fall to the encomenderos according to the detailed information and report which shall be sent hence to him, together with your Lordship's statement. Thus all will come to enjoy the fruits of the gospel, which is our principal end and object with these peoples. In return, they are to offer this moderate tribute, which is to facilitate their conversion, to which end everything is directed; and to prepare them for it by this means, without which there would be no way for endeavoring to interest anyone, even if Page 284the tribute should amount to many millions. But, with this justification, it can be levied.

This plan can be followed temporarily until we get more information about it to His Majesty—who, I assure you, will quickly resolve the issue by providing these islands, as well as the more remote and unsettled ones, with enough religious instruction; and by determining what part of the costs should be covered by the encomenderos based on the detailed information and report that will be sent to him along with your statement. This way, everyone will benefit from the teachings of the gospel, which is our main goal with these people. In exchange, they will pay this modest tribute, which is intended to support their conversion, to which all efforts are directed; and to prepare them for it by this means. Without this, it would be impossible to engage anyone, even if the tribute were to amount to millions. However, with this justification, it can be collected.

The encomenderos shall maintain their residence, and, as your Lordship justly suggests, shall provide a good example and fair treatment toward the Indians of their encomiendas. And, in order that the latter may receive (as your Lordship says) some recompense in return, orders shall be given that all the encomiendas, however remote they may be, shall be provided with some administration of justice, with orders to the alcaldes-mayor in whose district these encomiendas chance to be to visit, at stated periods of the year, the Indians thereof. The officials shall then settle the disputes and redress the grievances of the Indians, bringing them by kind acts into intercourse and friendship with us. Where the present number of alcaldes-mayor is not large enough, others shall be sent, in order that thus may be facilitated our intercourse and influence among them. Under this pretext of administration of justice and of defense, at least a sufficient maintenance may be derived.

The encomenderos must live where they are assigned, and, as you rightly point out, should set a good example and treat the Indians in their encomiendas fairly. To ensure that the Indians receive something in return, there will be orders for all encomiendas, no matter how far away, to have access to some form of justice. Alcaldes-mayor in charge of these areas will be instructed to visit the Indians at set times during the year. These officials will resolve disputes and address grievances of the Indians, fostering a relationship of goodwill and friendship between them and us. If there aren’t enough alcaldes-mayor, more will be appointed to enhance our interaction and influence among them. This framework of administering justice and providing protection will at least ensure some necessary support.

Let your Lordship take this matter into careful consideration. For my own part, cogent reasons oblige me to believe that, if this plan be not carried out, the encomenderos much of necessity abandon their encomiendas, as has [illegible in MS.] and no one will be found willing to burden himself with this charge and enter into relations with the Indians, in return for so small a stipend. Even if there were such persons, we could not place in them the confidence that we now have in the encomenderos, in whose virtue and Christian spirit his Majesty's conscience remains at rest. This would not be so secure in the care of substitutes, who replace persons who have abandoned Page 285their holdings, for lack [illegible in MS.] without much fear of being obliged to give a bad account of either themselves or the Indians; and, consequently, instead of introducing our holy faith among them, would only irritate the natives by oppression and ill-treatment.

Please take this matter into careful consideration. For my part, I have strong reasons to believe that if this plan isn’t implemented, the encomenderos will inevitably abandon their encomiendas, as has [illegible in MS.], and no one will want to take on this responsibility and establish relations with the Indians for such a small payment. Even if there were such individuals, we couldn’t trust them the way we currently trust the encomenderos, whose character and Christian integrity give his Majesty peace of mind. That trust wouldn’t be as strong with substitutes who replace those who have left Page 285 their holdings, due to a lack [illegible in MS.] and without much concern about giving a poor account of themselves or the Indians; thus, instead of spreading our holy faith among them, they would only provoke the natives with oppression and mistreatment.

This being so, if the encomenderos should abandon their offices, and no capable persons could be found in their stead, the rule of the Spaniards would come to an end in this land; for, as they possess here nothing beyond the encomiendas as a source of profit and a recompense for their services, if they should be deprived of these I fear that they all would depart from the country and it would be depopulated. In such a case, let your Lordship consider which of the two evils is the less, and which should be preferred: namely, that matters should remain in their present and past condition until his Majesty, after thorough information, make suitable provision; or that, in order to remedy this insignificant evil, we should run the risk of ruining and depopulating all the islands. I, my Lord, have not the slightest inclination to go to hell merely because the encomendero collects one or two thousand. After all, whatever your Lordship may consent to, and whatever we resolve to do, must be carried out, and I must order it to be executed, with the utmost promptness; for I understand this to be a matter which concerns the welfare of my conscience, wherein his Majesty unburdens his. But at present, I am thinking only of the difficulties involved in the execution of this act, which must be so hard for the encomenderos. When, in the establishment and accomplishment of a thing which in itself may be holy and good, there exist such obstacles that by Page 286means of them the whole is exposed to risk and danger, and the principal [illegible in MS.], as your Lordship may discern in the case of the religious fathers, who, because they attempted to place the Indians in charge of justice, desired them to give up all, and thus there was constraint. Yet they had charity and love for them, for otherwise all would be lost. The same injury will be inflicted on the encomendero, if we oblige him to relinquish the tribute, and give him no other means of support. This the king can do, by the decree which is expected.

If the encomenderos were to leave their positions and no capable replacements could be found, Spanish rule in this land would come to an end. They rely on the encomiendas as their only source of income and reward for their services. If they lost this, I fear they would all leave the country, leading to depopulation. In this situation, I urge you to consider which of the two evils is lesser: should things stay as they are until the king makes a decision after gathering all necessary information, or should we risk ruining and depopulating the islands to address this minor issue? My Lord, I have no desire to face eternal damnation just because an encomendero collects one or two thousand. Whatever your Lordship agrees to and whatever we decide must be executed swiftly, as I believe this is important for my conscience, which his Majesty considers as well. Right now, I’m focused on the challenges of carrying out this action and how hard it will be for the encomenderos. When trying to establish something that is good and righteous, if there are obstacles that put everything at risk, we can see the same situation with the religious leaders. They tried to put the Indians in charge of justice, asking them to give up everything, which created pressure. Yet they acted out of love and charity, knowing that without it, everything would be lost. Similarly, if we force the encomendero to give up the tribute without providing an alternative way to support himself, he will suffer the same harm. The king can address this with the expected decree.

It is certain that the very success of the affair admits of no other outcome than this. For, assuming that his Majesty, to unburden his own conscience, should commit to your Lordship and to myself the conduct and decision of what should be done in this matter, and should order me to execute what we both might determine, and agree upon, provided your Lordship should decide that what you have set down in your opinion and in your conclusions, ought in conscience to be done; and if I should find that, although such action is just and right according to law, yet in attempting to carry it out it would be in no wise proper to run the risk of ruining these islands—in this case your Lordship and I do not hold the same opinions, and we should report this to his Majesty. In the meantime matters will remain as they now are; and, if resolutions must be adopted, it is much better that we should propose them conjointly to his Majesty, with complete harmony and satisfaction on our part, in order that he may give such orders as shall seem best to him. In the meantime we should not undertake [illegible in MS.] all the more because, considering the affair in its beginnings, the commission Page 287and order of his Majesty—which instruct me to see that your Lordship consider what should and can be done in this matter; and also to execute the resolutions made by our joint agreement, with all the punctuality which is required therein—clearly express the will and determination of his Majesty, who mentions only the encomiendas which are at present disaffected, or have never been pacified. It is only concerning these latter, that doubts may be entertained as to the question of collecting the tributes, either in whole or in part (by way of recognition, as is stated in your opinion). These encomiendas are not reached by religious teaching, or by the administration of justice, or by other advantages; and, consequently, are the ones concerning which, as I have said, doubts are entertained. As for those encomiendas which may possess any of the aforesaid benefits, such as religious teaching, the administration of justice, intercourse, and other advantageous relations, there is no occasion for any dispute concerning them; nor should the management of these (as far as our present knowledge goes) be committed to your Lordship. It is, therefore, needless to include them in the general rule; but in dealing with the encomiendas which are disaffected, and in those not yet pacified, only a part of the tribute should be collected, for the unburdening of his Majesty's and our own consciences. Your Lordship's, etc. Page 288

It's clear that the success of this issue can only lead to this result. If His Majesty were to relieve his own conscience by giving your Lordship and me the responsibility for deciding what should be done here, and if he ordered me to carry out whatever we both agree on—assuming your Lordship believes what you've outlined in your opinion and conclusions should indeed be done; yet if I find that even though this action is just and lawful, pursuing it might risk ruining these islands—then your Lordship and I wouldn't see eye to eye, and we should inform His Majesty. For now, things will stay as they are, and if decisions need to be made, it’s far better for us to suggest them together to His Majesty, in complete agreement and satisfaction, so he can decide what's best. Meanwhile, we should not undertake [illegible in MS.] especially since, looking at the issue from the beginning, the commission Page 287 and His Majesty's orders—which direct me to ensure you consider what should and can be done here, and to implement the decisions we agree on with full diligence—clearly reflect His Majesty's will. He mentions only the encomiendas that are currently discontented or have never been settled. It's only regarding these later ones that there may be doubts about collecting the tribute, fully or partially (as noted in your opinion). These encomiendas lack religious instruction, justice administration, or other benefits, which is why, as I mentioned, doubts arise. As for those encomiendas that do provide any of the aforementioned benefits, like religious instruction, justice, interactions, and other favorable relations, there's no need for dispute about them; nor should their management be placed in your Lordship's hands based on what we know right now. Thus, there's no need to include them in the general rule; however, for the discontented encomiendas and those not yet settled, only a portion of the tribute should be collected, in order to ease the consciences of His Majesty and ourselves. Your Lordship's, etc. Page 288

The Petition Presented to the Governor by the City and the Encomenderos on the Fifteenth of February, 1591

We, the corporation and magistrates of the city of Manila, for ourselves, and in the name of all these Filipinas Islands, and of their encomenderos, settlers, and discoverers, do declare the following: As is well known, many of us came here twenty-seven years ago, when these islands were discovered, and have spent years in the propagation of our holy Catholic faith, the defense of the preaching of the gospel, and the service of the king, our lord. On account of this devotion we abandoned our fatherland, and forgot our parents, brothers, and relatives, and the comforts which each one of us possessed; and after having endured the great dangers of a long and hitherto unknown voyage, we settled in a land where we have shed our blood, and suffered the fearful miseries of hunger, thirst, exposure, and many other hardships, so great that they have cost the lives of the many thousands of men who are known to have come to these islands—not to mention all those valiant soldiers who serve his Majesty throughout his realm. At the conclusion of so many toils and misfortunes—after we had made this discovery, and had pacified and brought under the royal crown the many vassals who today are to be found throughout these islands, and had brought to the bosom of our faith the great number of souls who have already received baptism—his Majesty and the governors in his name have rewarded us by allotting to us a certain number of natives. But these grants are under such limitations and the tributes are so moderate that the most prosperous among us (and there are but few) are living Page 289in straitened circumstances, and the others do not receive the half of what is necessary for their sustenance; many of these have no recompense. Although our possessions are so scanty, we have been content therewith, inasmuch as we consider them as being a reward which we have won with our blood and so great labors; for we are thereby encouraged to serve our Lord and his Majesty—enjoying, as we do, these tributes and encomiendas in tranquil and peaceable possession of them, after they have been assigned to us. The king, our lord, also is profited by those who hold positions in the service of his royal crown; for they, with the tributes, assist in the great expenses which his royal patrimony incurs for the churches, religious orders, and ministers of the evangelical teaching, and for the supplies necessary for their maintenance. In this state of affairs it seems that on the part of the bishop of these islands and some of the religious thereof—not only generally, in sermons and in the pulpit, but privately, in the confessional—obstacles and difficulties are imposed upon our consciences by maintaining that we cannot exact the [illegible in MS.] his Majesty those which he exacts, and that we are going straight to hell [illegible in MS.] and that we are under obligation to make restitution for them. For this reason they refuse us the sacraments of absolution and communion; and, finally, they so obstruct us in the collection of this slender means of livelihood that we, and in fact the whole colony, are continually disconsolate and afflicted, and our consciences disturbed and ill at ease. We know not what plan we are to pursue in making these collections; for if we submit to the constraint which the aforesaid bishop and a portion of the religious would impose upon us, Page 290the necessary result will be that we cannot support ourselves, or even live; and his Majesty will be unable to meet the costs and expenses necessary for the preservation of the land—although our aim now as always, is to live and die in the service of his Majesty like faithful and loyal vassals.

We, the corporation and officials of the city of Manila, on behalf of ourselves and all the Philippine Islands, as well as their encomenderos, settlers, and explorers, declare the following: As is widely recognized, many of us arrived here twenty-seven years ago when these islands were discovered, dedicating years to spreading our holy Catholic faith, defending the gospel, and serving our king. Due to this commitment, we left our homeland and forgot our parents, siblings, and relatives, along with the comforts we had; after enduring the immense dangers of a long and unknown voyage, we settled in a land where we shed our blood and faced terrible hardships of hunger, thirst, exposure, and many other struggles that have claimed the lives of countless men who are known to have come to these islands—not to mention all those brave soldiers serving His Majesty across his realm. After so many struggles and misfortunes—once we discovered this land and pacified many subjects who are now found throughout these islands and brought a large number of souls into our faith through baptism—His Majesty and the governors in his name rewarded us by assigning us a number of natives. However, these grants come with such limitations, and the tributes are so minimal that even the most prosperous among us (and they are few) live in tight circumstances, while others receive barely half of what they need to survive; many do not receive any compensation at all. Although our holdings are so limited, we have been content nonetheless, as we see them as a reward for the blood and immense labor we have invested; this encourages us to serve our Lord and His Majesty—enjoying these tributes and encomiendas in peaceful possession after they have been allocated to us. The king, our lord, also benefits from those serving his royal crown; they assist with the significant expenses that his royal estate incurs for churches, religious orders, ministers of the evangelical mission, and the necessary supplies for their support. In this situation, it appears that the bishop of these islands and some of the religious community impose obstacles and difficulties on our consciences—not only generally, in sermons and from the pulpit, but also privately in the confessional—by insisting that we cannot collect the [illegible in MS.] that His Majesty demands and that we are headed straight for hell [illegible in MS.] and are obligated to make restitution. Because of this, they deny us the sacraments of absolution and communion; ultimately, they interfere with our ability to collect this meager means of livelihood, leaving us and, in fact, the entire colony, in a state of despair and affliction, with our consciences troubled and uneasy. We are unsure of what approach to take in making these collections; if we yield to the constraints imposed by the aforementioned bishop and part of the religious community, Page 290 the inevitable outcome will be that we cannot support ourselves or even survive, and His Majesty will be unable to cover the costs and expenses essential for the preservation of the land—although our goal, now as always, is to live and die in service to His Majesty as faithful and loyal vassals.

We therefore entreat and supplicate your Lordship—inasmuch as the royal presence is so distant, and his authority is delegated to you in order to preserve us in peace and justice—to decree, in the name of his Majesty, as the person from whose hand we possess these encomiendas, that orders and explicit statements be given us as to what extent and in what manner we are to collect the aforesaid tributes, in order that with definite knowledge and freedom from misunderstanding, and without this present trouble and confusion, we may collect them by virtue of the order which your Lordship may give us to make such collections. And so likewise do we entreat your Lordship to command that his Majesty be informed as promptly as possible of what your Lordship shall order and decree, so that he may confirm and approve it, and determine what plan shall be pursued in this matter; and so that we may know and abide by it, and thus be delivered from these scruples and anxieties. In case the above should not be done as we petition, we would be deprived of part of the little that we possess; and, if compelled to make our collections in conformity with the ideas of the bishop and some of the religious, we shall not be able to support ourselves. We therefore entreat your Lordship, inasmuch as we do not depart from or fail in what we owe to the service of his Majesty as his loyal vassals, to give us permission to depart for Spain, where we may serve his Majesty Page 291in what he shall command us to do, and where he may favor us in proportion to the quality of the services of each one of us; thus we shall receive grace and justice, which is what we request.

We therefore ask and plead with your Lordship—since the royal presence is so far away and his authority is entrusted to you to keep us in peace and justice—to issue, in his Majesty’s name, instructions on how and to what extent we should collect the mentioned tributes. This way, we can proceed with clear understanding and without any misunderstandings or current confusion, relying on the direction your Lordship provides us for these collections. We also ask your Lordship to ensure that his Majesty is informed as soon as possible of your orders and decrees, so that he can confirm and approve them and decide on a course of action; so that we may know and follow it, thus freeing us from these worries and anxieties. If our requests are not granted, we will lose a part of what little we have; and if we are forced to collect according to the views of the bishop and some of the religious figures, we will not be able to support ourselves. Therefore, we kindly request your Lordship, since we are committed to serving his Majesty as loyal subjects, to allow us to return to Spain, where we can serve his Majesty in whatever he commands us to do and where he may reward us according to the quality of our services; this way, we will receive grace and justice, which is what we are asking for. Page 291

Francisco Mereado Dandrade
Pedro Davalos y Vargas
Juan de Moron
Diego de Castillo
Juan Pacheco Maldonado
Don Francisco de Poca y Pendara
Hernan Gomez de Cespedes
Don Luis Enriques de Guzman
Antonio de Canedo
Alonso Garrido de Salcedo

Francisco Mereado Dandrade
Pedro Davalos y Vargas
Juan de Morón
Diego de Castillo
Juan Pacheco Maldonado
Don Francisco de Poca y Pendara
Hernan Gomez de Cespedes
Don Luis Enriques de Guzmán
Antonio de Canedo
Alonso Garrido de Salcedo

[The remaining documents on tributes are presented partly in full, partly in synopsis, because of the repetitions and diffuseness which are frequent therein. Such parts as are thus synopsized will appear in brackets.]

[The remaining documents about tributes are presented partially in full and partially as summaries due to the frequent repetitions and excess detail. The sections that are summarized will be shown in brackets.]

Letter from Salazar to the Governor

[Replying (February 8) to the governor's letter, the bishop makes various suggestions. He considers that the responsibility for deciding questions connected with the tribute rests upon himself and the governor, and that it is unnecessary and undesirable to refer them to the king in ordinary cases.] This has been done for the welfare of these natives, or, to speak more exactly, in order that our holy faith may be received in these realms. On account of the many and glaring instances of lawlessness and disorder, this result is not yet accomplished in the greater part of these islands; and even those who have accepted the Page 292faith have received from it very little benefit. [Salazar urges the governor to meet this responsibility, and with him to determine the amount and methods of collection of the tributes. He remonstrates with the latter against his intention of collecting the whole or most of the tributes from the pagan Indians. Salazar says:] You state that the encomenderos will not desire the encomiendas, since they will obtain from them so little advantage, but will abandon their holdings; that the Indians will become unmanageable, and it will be necessary to pacify them anew, in order to have them instructed; and (which would be still worse) when the encomenderos can not be supported it will be necessary to abandon the country, and the faith will be ruined. This is certainly a very great difficulty, and would be the greatest which could befall us. But God, who has established here the faith, will not permit it to be so easily destroyed. Accordingly I maintain, first, that what is assigned to the encomenderos is not too small to support adequately any one of them whatsoever—not with the opulence and abundance that they desire, but as the extreme poverty and wretchedness of the Indians allows, and as the little that they have accomplished and are doing requires. For, if the encomienda be of good size, the encomendero can support himself very comfortably with the third part of the tribute, if it is expended in the same encomienda, where goods are held at lower prices; and if the encomienda be small, he may, by way of equity—although by the letter of the law he should take no more than does he who owns a large one—be allowed to collect the half of the tribute, since it would seem that he could not support himself with less. If they must have Page 293more, the encomenderos are not of so poor standing as not to have other relations and dealings by which they can increase their property and help to meet their expenses, in order that all the burden may not be laid upon the Indians; since even what they collect from the latter according to law they are not entitled to, until they pay the Indians what is due them.

[Replying (February 8) to the governor's letter, the bishop makes various suggestions. He believes that he and the governor share the responsibility for deciding issues related to the tribute, and that it is neither necessary nor advisable to refer them to the king in normal situations.] This has been done for the benefit of the natives, or to be more precise, so that our holy faith can take root in these lands. Due to numerous and obvious instances of lawlessness and disorder, this goal has not yet been achieved in most of these islands; even those who have embraced the faith have gained very little from it. [Salazar urges the governor to take on this responsibility, and together decide on the amount and methods for collecting the tributes. He argues against the governor's plan to collect almost all the tributes from the pagan Indians. Salazar says:] You claim that the encomenderos won't want the encomiendas since they will gain so little from them and will likely abandon them; that the Indians will become unruly, and it will be necessary to pacify them again to have them educated; and (which would be even worse) if the encomenderos cannot be sustained, it will lead to abandoning the land, and our faith will be lost. This is indeed a significant challenge, and it would be the worst possible outcome for us. But God, who has established faith here, will not allow it to be so easily vanquished. Therefore, I assert that what is allocated to the encomenderos is not too little to adequately support any of them—not with the wealth and luxury they wish for, but as much as the extreme poverty and suffering of the Indians permits, and as little as they have achieved and are doing necessitates. For, if the encomienda is sizable, the encomendero can live quite comfortably on a third of the tribute, as long as it is spent within the same encomienda, where goods are cheaper; and if the encomienda is small, he might rightfully—though the law states he should take no more than a larger holder—be allowed to collect half of the tribute, since it seems he couldn't survive on less. If they need Page 293more, the encomenderos are not so destitute that they don’t have other connections or dealings through which they can grow their wealth and help cover their expenses, to ensure that the entire burden is not placed on the Indians; since even what they collect from the latter according to the law is not theirs until they pay the Indians what they owe them.

[Salazar goes on to say that there is no danger that the encomiendas will be abandoned under this plan; and that the arrangement which he proposes is for only such time as is necessary to provide adequate religious instruction for the natives. Then the full amount of tribute may be collected, and the encomenderos will enjoy all their revenues. Most of them will shirk their obligations to the Indians, as they have done in the past, unless they are compelled to meet them; and Salazar thinks that they will be more ready to provide religious instruction if they are restricted from collecting the tributes until they shall have done so.] He who plants a vine expects to wait until it can mature its fruit; it is only with the Indians that the encomenderos will not wait until they are prepared to yield fruit, but are ready at once to cut their throats to make them yield it. And since they have thus far collected so many tributes from the Indians without justification for exacting them, it will be right that henceforth they should labor with them, without collecting from them the taxes so harshly, waiting until the Indians are prepared for having to pay the tribute; and the real preparation for this is to strive that they shall have instruction.

[Salazar goes on to say that there is no danger that the encomiendas will be abandoned under this plan; and that the arrangement which he proposes is for only such time as is necessary to provide adequate religious instruction for the natives. Then the full amount of tribute may be collected, and the encomenderos will enjoy all their revenues. Most of them will shirk their obligations to the Indians, as they have done in the past, unless they are compelled to meet them; and Salazar thinks that they will be more ready to provide religious instruction if they are restricted from collecting the tributes until they shall have done so.] Someone who plants a vine expects to wait until it matures and produces fruit; it's only with the Indians that the encomenderos won’t wait for them to be ready to yield, but are eager to exploit them immediately. Since they have collected so many tributes from the Indians without justification, from now on it should be right for them to work alongside the Indians without harshly demanding taxes, and instead wait until the Indians are prepared to pay tribute, with the actual preparation being to ensure they receive proper instruction.

... For this they deserve some reward, such as the concession made to them in the second conclusion, which seems sufficient return for the little value of all Page 294that will be done for the Indians until they receive instruction. In order that your Lordship may be fully convinced that, even if further limitations should be imposed on the encomenderos, they need not for that abandon their holdings, your Lordship should remember that, after coming here, you reduced the salaries of some alcaldes-mayor, and took away those of some deputies; and yet they did not cease on that account to discharge their duties cheerfully, for they can with good conscience take whatever your Lordship shall assign to them. Why, then, should we fear that the encomenderos will leave their encomiendas, even if they are ordered to collect no more than the third part of the tributes?... Former governors, as well as your Lordship, have allotted encomiendas, imposing upon them an annual charge, for a limited period, for the benefit of the hospital or of some individual. These were most willingly accepted, the owners knowing that when the annual pension expired the encomiendas remained to them, which they might freely enjoy. It is certain, too, that what the encomenderos collected while the pension lasted was not equal to the third part. Why, then, will not the encomenderos endure this pension for so short a time, in order afterward to enjoy the encomiendas freely and with consciences at ease? for they can do that now.

... For this, they deserve some reward, like the concession made to them in the second conclusion, which seems like a fair return for the little value of all Page 294 that will be done for the Indians until they receive instruction. To ensure your Lordship is fully convinced that even if more limitations are placed on the encomenderos, they don't have to abandon their holdings, remember that after arriving here, you reduced the salaries of some alcaldes-mayor and took away the salaries of some deputies; yet they didn’t stop doing their jobs cheerfully because they can, in good conscience, accept whatever your Lordship assigns to them. So why should we worry that the encomenderos will leave their encomiendas if they are ordered to collect only a third of the tributes? Former governors, just like your Lordship, have granted encomiendas with an annual charge for a limited time, to benefit the hospital or an individual. These were willingly accepted, knowing that when the annual payment ended, the encomiendas would still belong to them, which they could enjoy freely. It's also certain that what the encomenderos collected while the payment lasted was less than a third. So why won’t the encomenderos tolerate this payment for such a short time, so they can later enjoy the encomiendas freely and without worries? They can do that now.

[The bishop declares that the conversion of the pagan Indians will not be hindered by his plan. Not the least hindrance to the conversion of these islands is the harshness with which the tributes are collected from the Indians.] It is certain that when the faith is preached to the Indians on the plan and with the gentleness which our Lord ordained, attended with Page 295kind treatment and good examples, in accordance with the requirements of God's law, the infidels will never consider whether or not they have to pay tribute. For if they once reach a real understanding of what it means to be converted to God, and of the benefit which they receive from it, and the evils from which they are set free, not only will they not heed whether or not they are paying tribute, but they will, if necessary, surrender their goods and estates, in order not to remain without baptism. We need not vex ourselves to secure the baptism of infidels who avoid baptism in order not to pay tribute; since it is not such whom God chooses, or whom the church needs.

[The bishop states that the conversion of the pagan Indians will not be affected by his plan. The harsh way the tributes are collected from the Indians is not a barrier to the conversion of these islands.] It's clear that when the faith is shared with the Indians in the gentle manner our Lord intended, supported by Page 295kind treatment and positive examples, following God's law, the non-believers won't care about paying tribute. If they truly grasp what it means to convert to God and understand the benefits it brings, along with the evils they are freed from, they won't worry about whether or not they're paying tribute. In fact, if needed, they would willingly give up their possessions to ensure they receive baptism. We shouldn't stress over baptizing non-believers who avoid it just to escape paying tribute, as those are not the individuals God chooses or the ones the church needs.

The greatest difficulty for the Sangleys who sought baptism has been the command to cut off their hair. It is certain that on this account many have failed to become Christians, whereat I have been exceedingly grieved. Not that I have not always wished, and still desire, that all of that nation might be converted, and I have exerted myself to that end with all my strength; but when I see one of them hesitate as to cutting off his hair, it seems to me that he has not come for baptism in the right spirit, and for that reason I do not admit him to baptism. Those, however, in whose hearts God has moved, and who truly understand what they are receiving (and there are many such), are not disturbed because their hair is cut, or because they are forever abandoning their native land. On the contrary, these persons have broken all ties, and submitted to every requirement, that they might not remain without baptism. It is true that we have baptized some of that nation without requiring them to cut off their hair, through our reasonable consideration toward them; but we have Page 296never consented that anyone of them should be baptized until he had made up his mind to allow his hair to be cut: and then he did not know that we intended to baptize him without removing his hair. From the above it may be inferred that the payment of little, or much, or none of the tribute is not in itself a reason for the infidels to avoid baptism; they do so because we oppose so many obstacles to the preaching of the gospel, and set so bad an example, and because it is so preached that they do not understand it.

The biggest challenge for the Sangleys who wanted to get baptized has been the requirement to cut their hair. It's clear that many have decided against becoming Christians because of this, which has caused me a lot of sadness. Not that I haven't always wished, and still wish, for all of that nation to be converted, and I have tried my best to help with that; but when I see one of them hesitate about cutting off his hair, it seems to me that he hasn’t come for baptism with the right intention, and for that reason, I don’t allow him to be baptized. However, those whose hearts God has touched, and who truly understand what they are receiving (and there are many like that), aren’t bothered by having their hair cut or by leaving their homeland for good. On the contrary, these individuals have severed all connections and met every requirement so they wouldn’t miss out on baptism. It’s true that we have baptized some from that nation without requiring them to cut their hair, as a compassionate consideration for them; but we have Page 296never allowed anyone to be baptized until they’ve decided to cut their hair: and even then, they weren’t aware that we planned to baptize them without cutting it. From this, we can infer that the payment of a little, a lot, or none of the tribute isn’t, by itself, a reason for the nonbelievers to shy away from baptism; they do so because we create so many obstacles to the preaching of the gospel, set such a poor example, and because it’s preached in a way that they can’t understand.

[Salazar protests against the notion entertained by the encomenderos that “all their festivities and superfluous expenses should be at the expense of the wretched Indians, when they themselves do not fulfil their obligations toward the latter.” Other persons can support themselves without an encomienda; so those who possess such aid can certainly do something outside of it to meet their expenses. The method of collecting the tributes hitherto has been little more than slavery for the natives; the bishop pleads in eloquent terms that the governor will reform this abuse, and consider the subject from the standpoint of the Indians as well as from that of the Spaniards.] In order that they may endure their hardships cheerfully, it is well that they should understand the change among the Spaniards which has occurred since the coming of your Lordship; for their burdens have been lightened by the reduction of the tributes from the former amount; and the Spaniards have done what they did not previously—that is, to treat the natives well, and to converse with them in a friendly manner. This, without doubt, will greatly incline them toward our holy Christian religion; and then the Indians cannot make this a matter of complaint Page 297against the Spaniards, but will keep silence and yield to whatever commands are given them. [The Spaniards have might on their side, and terrorize the weaker natives; but the right only should be considered, and is mainly on the side of the Indians. The conquerors have brought forward many specious arguments to justify their oppression, which for a time deceived even the bishop, who expresses his regret and remorse for his own mistakes; but his long experience has opened his eyes, and he espouses the cause of the oppressed Indians, urging the governor to consider their needs, without allowing the Spaniards to influence him in favor of their selfish and unjust practices. Salazar complains that the orders of both the king and the governors have been systematically violated or ignored; that no one has been punished for infractions of law save the poor Indians, who often have been justified in these actions.] But even this has not availed them to escape punishment in their persons and property. Yet thus far there is no instance known when an encontendero or collector has been punished for even the grossest acts of injustice and injury which they have inflicted upon the Indians. And this is the Christian spirit and the justice with which we have thus far treated this unfortunate people—we, who came hither to bestow upon them a knowledge of God! Notwithstanding all that, we demand that they shall not dare to move, or to open their lips in complaint. But we have a righteous God, who hears them, and in His own time will bestow upon each man according to his deserts.

Salazar protests against the idea held by the encomenderos that “all their celebrations and unnecessary expenses should be covered by the unfortunate Indians, when they themselves do not fulfill their obligations to them.” Other people can support themselves without an encomienda, so those who have that assistance can certainly do something outside of it to cover their expenses. The method of collecting tributes so far has been nothing more than slavery for the natives; the bishop passionately urges the governor to reform this abuse and to consider the situation from both the Indians' and the Spaniards' perspectives. To help them endure their hardships cheerfully, it’s important they understand the change among the Spaniards that has happened since your Lordship's arrival; their burdens have been eased by the reduction in tributes from what they were before, and the Spaniards are now doing what they didn't previously—treating the natives well and speaking with them in a friendly way. This will undoubtedly lead them to embrace our holy Christian religion, and then the Indians won’t have any complaints against the Spaniards but will remain quiet and comply with whatever commands are given to them. The Spaniards have power on their side and intimidate the weaker natives; however, only what is right should be considered, and that primarily favors the Indians. The conquerors have put forth many misleading arguments to justify their oppression, which for a time even fooled the bishop, who now regrets and feels remorse for his earlier mistakes; but his long experience has opened his eyes, and he supports the cause of the oppressed Indians, urging the governor to think about their needs without letting the Spaniards sway him toward their selfish and unjust practices. Salazar complains that the orders from both the king and the governors have been consistently violated or ignored; that no one has been punished for breaking the law except for the poor Indians, who often have valid reasons for their actions. Yet even this has not spared them from punishment in their bodies and property. So far, there has not been a single case of an encomendero or collector being punished for even the most egregious acts of injustice and harm they’ve inflicted on the Indians. And this is the Christian spirit and the justice with which we have treated this unfortunate people—we, who came here to share with them a knowledge of God! Despite all this, we demand that they not dare to speak up or voice any complaints. But we have a righteous God, who hears them and, in His own time, will reward each person according to their actions.

[The Audiencia had enacted laws favorable to the Indians, which the governor should enforce. For this purpose, it is useless to depend upon the alcaldes-mayor, Page 298since most of them care only for their own interests and profit.] On this account the president undertook to reduce the number of the alcaldes-mayor, and to increase the salaries of those who were left, in order to remove from them the temptation to plunder. He also wished to abolish entirely the office of deputy, as he had already begun to do; this would have been no little benefit to the country. [The country will only be injured by attempting to increase the number of officials; they aid in the oppression of the Indians, and care nothing for the bishop's efforts to oppose them. If the condition of affairs in Luzon is so bad, what must it be in Mindanao, or Xolo, or other remote districts? The Indians can not come to the governor with their grievances, and are helpless in the power of their oppressors.]

[The Audiencia had established laws that were beneficial to the Indigenous people, which the governor was supposed to enforce. For this purpose, it's pointless to rely on the alcaldes-mayor, Page 298 since most of them are only looking out for their own interests and profits.] Because of this, the president decided to reduce the number of alcaldes-mayor and to raise the salaries of those who remained, aiming to eliminate the temptation to exploit. He also wanted to completely remove the position of deputy, which he had already started to do; this would have greatly benefited the country. [Increasing the number of officials will only harm the country; they contribute to the oppression of the Indigenous people and have no regard for the bishop's efforts to challenge them. If the situation in Luzon is this bad, how must it be in Mindanao, or Xolo, or other distant areas? The Indigenous people cannot approach the governor with their complaints and are powerless against their oppressors.]

[Salazar briefly state the opinions given by the religious persons whom he has consulted regarding some of the chief points at issue. Most of them decide that the third part of the tributes will be enough for any encomendero, no matter how small his holding may be. As for the restitution of tributes unjustly collected, they all conclude that to require the return of all the goods thus acquired by the Spaniards would be too severe a penalty for the latter; but that hereafter no encomendero should be allowed to collect tributes from Indians unless he shall provide them with religious instruction, and if he shall so collect, he shall be compelled to restore to them the goods thus unjustly obtained. The governor is urgently entreated to investigate the manner in which the encomenderos are dealing with the Indians; to adopt and enforce the orders recommended by the Page 299clergy; and to permit no Spaniard to make collections of tributes unless he fulfil all obligations due from him to the natives. The same course should be pursued in the encomiendas belonging to the royal crown. If the governor will follow this course, the clergy will cooperate with him by refusing absolution to all who disobey.] From our house, February 8, 1591.

[Salazar briefly states the opinions expressed by the religious individuals he consulted regarding some of the main issues at hand. Most of them agree that one-third of the tributes is sufficient for any encomendero, regardless of how small their holdings are. Regarding the restitution of tributes that were unjustly collected, they all conclude that requiring the return of all the goods taken by the Spaniards would be too harsh a penalty. However, they insist that moving forward, no encomendero should be allowed to collect tributes from Indigenous people unless they provide them with religious instruction, and if they do collect tributes, they must return the goods that were unjustly acquired. The governor is strongly urged to investigate how the encomenderos are treating the Indigenous people; to adopt and enforce the recommendations made by the Page 299clergy; and to ensure that no Spaniard is permitted to collect tributes unless they meet all obligations to the natives. The same approach should be taken in the encomiendas belonging to the royal crown. If the governor follows these recommendations, the clergy will support him by denying absolution to anyone who disobeys.] From our house, February 8, 1591.

Fray Domingo, Bishop of the Philipinas.

Father Domingo, Bishop of the Philippines.

Opinions of the Religious

[At the request of the governor, the members of the various religious orders furnish him with their opinions regarding the collection of tributes. The Augustinians thus conclude, in brief: The natives who enjoy the benefits of Spanish protection, the administration of justice, and religious instruction, should pay the entire amount assessed on them as tribute; for it is but just that they should bear the expenses of these benefits. It was Spain to whom the Holy See allotted the work of converting the pagans of the Indias; and, although she has in doing so inflicted many injuries on the natives, she has also conferred upon them many benefits in converting and civilizing them. If she should abandon the islands great evils would result. Even tyrannical treatment does not justify vassals in refusing obedience to their rulers—in support of which position many citations are made from the Bible and from historical precedents. The Spanish rulers are accordingly entitled to collect the moderate tribute which they have imposed on the Indians, if they protect and instruct the latter—the condition on which their right to tribute is based; but Page 300all should pay alike, infidels as well as Christians, when they receive alike those benefits. As for the Indians who have not been provided with instruction and the protection of law, no tribute should in any case be demanded from them and whatever has been thus far collected ought to be restored to them in full, as having been unjustly and unrighteously exacted. In the encomiendas which, although once pacified, have since rebelled, a small amount of tribute should be collected, not to maintain the encomendero, but to meet the expenses of restoring order and obedience therein. In other cases, where the encomendero fulfils his obligations in other respects, but fails to provide religious instruction for the natives through lack of ministers, he is entitled to collect only part of the tribute designated—that is, what remains after deducting the amount due for the support of ministers (estimated in proportion to the number of the people), and for the erection and maintenance of churches. In short, the natives should pay only for such benefits as they actually receive. The amount to be paid should be based on the amount expended by the government and the encomenderos in providing those benefits.] In these islands the number of five hundred Indians (and in some places even a smaller number) has been assigned to each minister as sufficient for his charge; and to each minister of religion has been given a hundred pesos and a hundred fanégas of rice, all which is worth at least one hundred and twenty-five pesos; this is the fourth part of the five hundred pesos which the five hundred Indians are worth to the encomendero. It is then a fair rate of taxation, and usually the most exact, to deduct, when religious instruction is lacking, the Page 301fourth part of the tribute. [If the encomienda is governed with justice, its holder may in reason collect the other three-fourths. The fathers remonstrate against the proposal to allow the holder of a small encomienda to collect more than he may who has a large one, as unjust and dangerous. If the fourth part is to be withheld from the encomendero, they think that it should be at once returned to the natives from whom it was taken. They recommend that the governor give orders that the administration of justice be everywhere established in the encomiendas, and then three-fourths of the tributes may be collected. For this, however, they advise the appointment of deputies directly by the governor, to inspect the encomiendas regularly—a duty which will not be satisfactorily performed by the present alcaldes-mayor, or by deputies whom they would appoint; and these persons should be given adequate salaries, to obviate the possibility of their defrauding the natives. The paper is signed by the Augustinian provincial, Juan de Valderrama, and eleven others of the order.]

[At the governor's request, members of various religious orders provide their opinions on collecting tributes. The Augustinians summarize: The natives who benefit from Spanish protection, the justice system, and religious education should pay the full amount assessed as tribute; it is only fair that they cover the costs of these benefits. Spain was chosen by the Holy See to convert the pagans of the Indies, and while she has caused many harms to the natives, she has also given them many benefits through conversion and civilization. If she abandoned the islands, it would lead to serious problems. Even oppressive treatment doesn’t justify subjects refusing to obey their rulers, which is supported by numerous citations from the Bible and historical examples. Therefore, the Spanish rulers have a right to collect the moderate tribute imposed on the Indians, provided they offer protection and education—this is the basis of their right to tribute; however, Page 300everyone should pay the same, both non-believers and Christians, as long as they all receive these benefits. As for the Indians who have not received instruction and legal protection, no tribute should be required from them, and any tribute collected thus far should be fully refunded, as it was taken unjustly. In the encomiendas that have rebelled after being pacified, a small tribute should be collected not to support the encomendero, but to cover the costs of restoring order. In other situations, where the encomendero meets his obligations but fails to provide religious education due to a lack of ministers, he should only collect part of the tribute—specifically, what is left after accounting for the support of ministers (based on the population size) and for building and maintaining churches. Essentially, the natives should only pay for the actual benefits they receive. The amount owed should reflect what the government and encomenderos spend to provide those benefits.] In these islands, five hundred Indians (or even fewer in some areas) have been assigned to each minister as a sufficient charge; each minister receives one hundred pesos and one hundred fanégas of rice, valued at least at one hundred and twenty-five pesos; this is one-fourth of the five hundred pesos that the five hundred Indians represent for the encomendero. It’s a fair tax rate and usually accurate to deduct, when religious instruction is absent, the Page 301one-fourth of the tribute. [If the encomienda is governed justly, its holder can reasonably collect the other three-fourths. The fathers argue against allowing a small encomienda holder to collect more than a large one, as it’s unfair and risky. If one-fourth is withheld from the encomendero, it should be returned immediately to the natives it was taken from. They recommend that the governor ensure that justice is administered in all encomiendas so that three-fourths of the tributes may be collected. For this to work, they suggest appointing deputies directly by the governor to regularly inspect the encomiendas—a task that won’t be satisfactorily handled by the current alcaldes-mayor or by deputies they appoint; these inspectors should also receive adequate salaries to prevent them from defrauding the natives. The document is signed by the Augustinian provincial, Juan de Valderrama, and eleven others from the order.]

[The Franciscans base their opinion upon the right of the king of Spain to impose tribute, as derived from the commission given to that country by the Holy See for the evangelization of the Indians; but this right exists only where the gospel is actually preached. They partially agree with the Augustinians, but hold a radically different view as to the amount of collections to be made when the encomendero does not or cannot provide religious instruction, but does protect and defend the natives, and set them a good example. For these services, as tending to prepare the Indians for receiving the true faith, he may be entitled to collect one-third of the tributes; Page 302but considered simply as temporal benefits, they do not give him any right to do so. Even the administration of justice to the Indians confers upon him no right in itself; it does so only as it may aid in or support the preaching of the gospel. This opinion is signed by Fray Pedro Baptista and three of his brethren.]

[The Franciscans base their opinion on the right of the King of Spain to impose tribute, which comes from the commission given to that country by the Holy See for the evangelization of the Indians; but this right only exists where the gospel is actually preached. They partially agree with the Augustinians, but have a completely different take on the amount of collections to be made when the encomendero does not or cannot provide religious instruction, but does protect and defend the natives and set a good example. For these services, which help prepare the Indians to receive the true faith, he may be entitled to collect one-third of the tributes; Page 302 but considered simply as temporal benefits, they do not give him any right to do so. Even the administration of justice to the Indians does not grant him any rights by itself; it only does so as it may assist or support the preaching of the gospel. This opinion is signed by Fray Pedro Baptista and three of his brethren.]

[The Jesuits regard both religious instruction and the administration of justice as just ground for the imposition and collection of tributes. When the Spaniards take possession of any land without providing these benefits, they are only “establishing divisions of territory between the crowns of Castilla and Portugal,” which has nothing to do with levying tributes on the natives of such region. In encomiendas where instruction is not given through lack of ministers, only such part of the tribute may be collected as belongs to the administration of justice; and the part which would be used for the support of religion must be returned to the natives. The fathers cite, in support of their opinion, various learned theologians. They would permit the encomendero who protects his Indians, but is unable to maintain religious teaching, to collect means for the support of himself and family—for which purpose they would allow him three-fourths of the tributes. The other fourth should be returned to the Indians; and, in districts where there is not and will not soon be religious instruction, this should be done without telling them the reason for such action; otherwise, they will not wish to become Christians. They urge that definite and prompt action be taken in regard to this matter. Their opinion is signed by Antonio Sedeño and two other fathers, and is dated February 20.] Page 303

[The Jesuits see both religious education and the administration of justice as valid reasons for imposing and collecting tributes. When the Spaniards take control of any land without providing these benefits, they are only “dividing territory between the crowns of Castilla and Portugal,” which has nothing to do with taxing the natives in that area. In encomiendas where education is not provided due to a lack of ministers, only the portion of the tribute related to the administration of justice can be collected; the funds that would support religion must be returned to the natives. The fathers reference various learned theologians to support their view. They would allow the encomendero who protects his Indians but cannot provide religious instruction to keep funds for his own and his family's support—allowing him to take three-fourths of the tributes. The remaining fourth should be returned to the Indians; and in areas where religious instruction is not available and won’t be soon, this should happen without explaining the reasoning, as otherwise, they won't want to become Christians. They insist on taking clear and immediate action regarding this issue. Their opinion is signed by Antonio Sedeño and two other fathers, and is dated February 20.] Page 303

[The Jesuits also send to the bishop a long and learned discussion of the question, answering some of the twenty-five “conclusions” which were adopted by the bishop and clergy (ante, p. 276 ff.). Their position is the same as that already stated to the governor; but they make a more detailed and full statement of their opinions on certain points mentioned by the bishop. They think that, in encomiendas where both religion and justice are administered, the infidels as well as the Christians should pay tribute; for they also are vassals of the king, and receive from him those benefits, and they alone are to blame if they do not profit by the instruction placed before them. Where justice is administered, without instruction, the tributes should be collected, after deducting the amount needed for the support of religion.] The fundamental reason why your Lordship and we cannot agree in this matter is, that your Lordship measures it by standards of sustenance, and we by those of income and just and due tributes; for since there are so many Christians here, there is no doubt that the king holds these lands by just title, nor can he in conscience abandon them. [In regard to making restitution to the Indians for tributes unjustly collected, the Jesuits would exempt from this the governors and royal officials; but it should be required from the encomenderos. If in these matters, however, the bishop and governor do not agree with them, the fathers will support the position taken by those authorities. They desire that the latter shall make definite decision on such points as can be settled, without unnecessary delay. They oppose the bishop's desire to permit the collection of a larger part of the tributes from small encomiendas than from large Page 304ones, because this would be not only unjust, but a dangerous precedent and a source of intolerable confusion and uncertainty. The tributes should be considered not as the means of support for the encomendero, but as the right and revenue of the king—a consideration which must shape all conclusions reached upon this subject. The Indians are not bound to support the encomendero; that is due him for his services to the king, who gives him the encomienda for this purpose, and for means to carry out the obligations of the king to the Indians. If from this some encomenderos grow rich, that concerns only the king; it is well that he should have in his colonies powerful men, “who are the bone and sinew of commonwealths.” Besides, the labors and responsibilities of these men increase in proportion to the size of their encomiendas; accordingly, they should be duly recompensed. The services rendered to the natives by the king and the encomenderos are enumerated; even those which are secular help to maintain religious instruction, and are also more costly than that; they should then be well recompensed. The restitution to be made by the encomenderos is a matter to be decided by the secular rather than the religious authorities; and such restitution need be only one-fourth of previous collections. A curious piece of information is here furnished: “It is known that a priest's district, even if it is not very large, yields him eight hundred to one thousand pesos; and besides this he has fees for burials, marriages, etc. There are reports, and even numerous complaints, from both secular and religious sources, that for lack of means to pay the fees, many persons do not marry, but live in concubinage.” The Jesuits think that this fee-system Page 305is wrong, and that the priest should be content with his stipend, at least among the poor, whether Indians or Spaniards; this applies both to regular clergy and to friars. The bishop is urged to remedy this abuse.]

[The Jesuits also send the bishop a lengthy and knowledgeable discussion about the topic, addressing some of the twenty-five “conclusions” adopted by the bishop and clergy (ante, p. 276 ff.). Their stance is the same as what they already shared with the governor; however, they provide a more detailed and comprehensive explanation of their views on certain points raised by the bishop. They believe that in encomiendas where both religion and justice are administered, both non-Christians and Christians should pay tribute; after all, they too are subjects of the king and benefit from his protection, and they alone are responsible if they do not take advantage of the teachings available to them. When justice is dispensed without any instruction, the tributes should still be collected, after subtracting the amount needed to support the religious establishment.] The core reason why you and we disagree on this issue is that you see it through the lens of basic needs, while we look at it through the lens of income and rightful tributes. Since there are so many Christians here, it’s clear that the king holds these lands justly, and he cannot in good conscience abandon them. [Regarding making restitution to the Indigenous people for unjustly collected tributes, the Jesuits would exempt governors and royal officials from this obligation; however, it should be required from the encomenderos. If the bishop and governor disagree with them on these matters, the fathers will support the decisions made by those authorities. They hope the latter will make clear decisions on points that can be resolved, without unnecessary delay. They oppose the bishop’s wish to allow larger tributes to be collected from smaller encomiendas than from larger ones, as this would not only be unjust but also set a dangerous precedent that could lead to intolerable confusion and uncertainty. Tributes should not be viewed as a means of support for the encomendero, but as the rightful revenue of the king—a perspective that must guide all conclusions reached on this matter. The Indigenous people are not obliged to support the encomendero; rather, he is compensated for his services to the king, who grants him the encomienda to fulfill his obligations to the Indigenous people. If some encomenderos become wealthy from this, that is a concern for the king alone; it’s beneficial that he has powerful individuals in his colonies, “who are the backbone of societies.” Moreover, the responsibilities of these individuals increase as their encomiendas grow, so they should be appropriately rewarded. The king and the encomenderos provide services to the natives; even the secular services help maintain religious instruction, which is often more costly; thus, they should be adequately compensated. Decisions about restitution by the encomenderos should be made by secular rather than religious authorities, and such restitution should only be one-fourth of previous collections. An interesting detail is provided: “It is known that a priest’s district, even if not very large, generates eight hundred to one thousand pesos; in addition, he receives fees for burials, marriages, etc. There are reports, and even numerous complaints, from both secular and religious sources, that due to a lack of funds to pay these fees, many people do not marry but instead live in concubinage.” The Jesuits believe this fee system Page 305 is wrong, and that a priest should be satisfied with his salary, at least when dealing with the poor, whether they are Indigenous or Spaniards; this applies to both regular clergy and friars. The bishop is encouraged to address this issue.]

[This is followed by another paper, which discusses minutely, from the standpoint of the logician and theologian, the question of collecting tribute from infidels who are not provided with religious instruction; it contains abundant citations from the Scriptures and from ecclesiastical writers. As it simply elaborates the opinions they have already stated, we do not here present it.] (To be concluded.)

[This is followed by another paper that thoroughly examines, from the perspective of a logician and a theologian, the issue of collecting tribute from non-believers who haven't received religious instruction; it includes numerous references from the Scriptures and church writers. Since it just expands on the opinions they've already expressed, we aren't presenting it here.] (To be concluded.)


1 This statement by the bishop, and the twenty-five “conclusions” which follow it are, in the original document from which we copy, misplaced in order of time; we therefore restore them to their proper place, as indicated by their respective dates.

1 This statement from the bishop, along with the twenty-five “conclusions” that follow, is out of chronological order in the original document we are referencing; we will therefore arrange them correctly according to their respective dates.

2 Apparently a metaphorical use of the word, a religious double entendre.

2 It seems like a metaphorical use of the word, a religious double entendre.

3 The original MS. is in places torn or illegible; and matter enclosed in brackets, with the translator's initial, gives his conjectural readings of lacunæ.

3 The original manuscript is partially torn or hard to read, and text enclosed in brackets, along with the translator's initials, shows his suggested readings for the missing sections.

Page 306

Bibliographical Data

Relation of 1586–88.—The text of this document is obtained from Cartas de Indias, pp. 637–652; but the location of the original MS. is not indicated by the editor of that work.

Relation of 1586–88.—The text of this document is taken from Cartas de Indias, pp. 637–652; however, the editor of that work does not specify where the original manuscript is located.

Decree of August 9, 1589.—This is obtained from the ”Cedulario Indico” in the Archivo Historico Nacional, Madrid; its pressmark is: “Tomo 7, fº 301, nº 449.”

Decree of August 9, 1589.—This can be found in the "Cedulario Indico" at the Archivo Historico Nacional, Madrid; its reference number is: “Tomo 7, fº 301, nº 449.”

Customs of the Tagalogs.—This is one of the appendices to Santa Inés's Crónica; see vol. ii, pp. 592–603.

Customs of the Tagalogs.—This is one of the appendices to Santa Inés's Crónica; see vol. ii, pp. 592–603.

The Chinese and the Parián.—This is translated from Retana's Archivo del bibliófilo filipino, iii, pp. 47–80.

The Chinese and the Parián.—This is translated from Retana's Archivo del bibliófilo filipino, iii, pp. 47–80.

All the remaining documents presented in this volume, are obtained from the Archivo general de Indias, Sevilla, and are translated either from the originals or from transcripts thereof; the pressmark of each is indicated as follows:

All the remaining documents in this volume come from the Archivo General de Indias in Seville and have been translated either from the originals or from their transcripts. The pressmark for each is listed as follows:

1. Letter by Vera (1588).—“Simancas-Secular; Audiencia de Filipinas; cartas y expedientes del gobernador de Filipinas, vistas en el Consejo; años 1567 á 1599; est. 67, caj. 6, leg. 6.”

1. Letter by Vera (1588).—“Simancas-Secular; Audiencia de Filipinas; letters and documents from the governor of the Philippines, reviewed by the Council; years 1567 to 1599; est. 67, box 6, file 6.”

2. Letter by Salazar (1588).—“Simancas-Eclesiastico; Audiencia de Filipinas; cartas y espedientes Page 307del arzobispo de Manila vistos en el Consejo; años de 1579 á 1599; est. 68, caj. 1, leg. 32.”

2. Letter by Salazar (1588).—“Simancas-Eclesiastico; Audiencia de Filipinas; letters and documents Page 307from the archbishop of Manila reviewed in the Council; years 1579 to 1599; est. 68, caj. 1, leg. 32.”

3. Letter by viceroy of India.—“Simancas-Secular; Audiencia de Filipinas; cartas y expedientes del presidente y oidores de esta Audiencia vistos en el Consejo; años 1583 á 1599; est. 67, caj. 6, leg. 18.”

3. Letter by the viceroy of India.—“Simancas-Secular; Audiencia de Filipinas; letters and documents from the president and auditors of this Audiencia reviewed in the Council; years 1583 to 1599; est. 67, caj. 6, leg. 18.”

4. Letter by Vera (1589).—The same as No. 3.

4. Letter by Vera (1589).—The same as No. 3.

5. Conspiracy against the Spaniards.—The same as No. 3.

5. Conspiracy against the Spaniards.—The same as No. 3.

6. Letter by Ayala.—The same as No. 3.

6. Letter by Ayala.—The same as No. 3.

7. Instructions to Dasmariñas.—“Simancas-Secular; Audiencia de Filipinas; registros de oficio y partes; reales ordenes dirigidas a las autoridades y particulares del distrito de la Audiencia; años 1568 á 1605; est. 105, caj. 2, leg. 11, lib. i, fol. 171b–195a, part 2.”

7. Instructions to Dasmariñas.—“Simancas-Secular; Audiencia de Filipinas; official records and reports; royal orders addressed to the authorities and individuals in the district of the Audiencia; years 1568 to 1605; est. 105, box 2, file 11, book i, fol. 171b–195a, part 2.”

8. Letter from Portugal.—The same as No. 3.

8. Letter from Portugal.—The same as No. 3.

9. Grant to Salazar.—“Simancas-Audiencia de Filipinas; consultas originales correspondientes á dha Audiencia desde el año 1586 á 1636; est. 67, caj. 6, leg. 1.”

9. Grant to Salazar.—“Simancas-Audiencia de Filipinas; original consultations related to said Audiencia from the year 1586 to 1636; est. 67, caj. 6, leg. 1.”

10. Letter by Audiencia.—The same as No. 3.

10. Letter by Audiencia.—The same as No. 3.

11. Letter by Salazar (1590).—The same as No. 2.

11. Letter by Salazar (1590).—The same as No. 2.

12. Decree of July 23, 1590.—The same as No. 3.

12. Decree of July 23, 1590.—The same as No. 3.

13. Collection of tributes (1591).—The same as No. 2.

13. Collection of tributes (1591).—The same as No. 2.



        
        
    
Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!